Disconnected democracy? A study of Scottish ... [PDF]

3 downloads 137 Views 5MB Size Report
Dec 13, 2013 - Figure 8.4: Wordpress visual editor, including text style-‐selector . ...... For example YouTube hosts video-‐clips, and is part of many councils' ...... name that's the service provider, so I've got with 1&1 a separate domain.
     

Disconnected  democracy?     A  study  of     Scottish  Community  Councils’     online  communications        

Bruce  Martin  Ryan                 Submitted  in  partial  fulfilment  of  the  requirements  of   Edinburgh  Napier  University  for  the  Degree  of   Master  of  Science  in  Information  Systems  Development                 School  of  Computing   December  2013    

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

ii  

Authorship  declaration   I,  Bruce  Martin  Ryan,  confirm  that  this  dissertation  and  the  work  presented  in  it  are   my  own  achievement.   Where   I   have   consulted   the   published   work   of   others   this   is   always   clearly   attributed.   Where  I  have  quoted  from  the  work  of  others  the  source  is  always  given.  With  the   exception  of  such  quotations  this  dissertation  is  entirely  my  own  work.   I  have  acknowledged  all  main  sources  of  help.   If   my   research   follows   on   from   previous   work   or   is   part   of   a   larger   collaborative   research  project  I  have  made  clear  exactly  what  was  done  by  others  and  what  I  have   contributed  myself.   I  have  read  and  understand  the  penalties  associated  with  Academic  Misconduct.   I  also  confirm  that  I  have  obtained  informed  consent  from  all  people  I  have  involved   in  the  work  in  this  dissertation  following  the  School's  ethical  guidelines     Signed:           Date:  2013_12_20     Matriculation  no:  40070877    

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

iii  

Data  protection  declaration   Under  the  1998  Data  Protection  Act,  The  University  cannot  disclose  your  grade  to  an   unauthorised   person.   However,   other   students   benefit   from   studying   dissertations   that  have  their  grades  attached.     Please  sign  your  name  below  one  of  the  options  below  to  state  your  preference.     The  University  may  make  this  dissertation,  with  indicative  grade,  available  to  others.         The  University  may  make  this  dissertation  available  to  others,  but  the  grade  may  not   be  disclosed.         The  University  may  not  make  this  dissertation  available  to  others.        

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

iv  

Abstract   In   Scotland,   Community   Councils   (CCs)   are   the   lowest   tier   of   government,   being   representative   bodies   for   small   portions   of   Local   Authority   areas   and   having   no   service-­‐delivery  duties.  They  have  a  number  of  issues.  For  example,  16%  of  potential   CCs   do   not   exist,   while   there   is   a   paucity   of   candidates   for   those   that   do   exist.   Despite  being  charged  with  ascertaining  and  expressing  their  communities’  opinions,   and   despite   other   tiers   of   UK   government   increasing   their   use   of   online   communications,  recent  research  has  shown  that  very  few  CC  effectively  use  online   techniques.  In  particular,  the  proportion  using  social  media  is  very  small.     This   project   investigated   the   motivations   behind   some   CCs’   use   and   non-­‐use   of   online   communication.   Semi-­‐structured   interviews   were   used   to   investigate   the   drivers  and  inhibitors  behind  some  CCs’  online  presences,  while  criteria  for  an  ‘ideal’   presence  were  generated  and  used  to  assess  actual  presences.  The  most  significant   drivers   and   inhibitors   found   were   cost   (specifically   reduced   information-­‐ dissemination   costs   but   also   increased   time-­‐costs),   increased   effectiveness/efficiency,   increased   visibility,   satisfaction   of   citizen   demand   and   the   age-­‐related   part   of   the   digital   divide.   The   biggest   practical   problem   faced   by   those   who   run   CC   online   presences   is   that   they   generally   have   little   support,   even   from   fellow  CC  members.   These   drivers   and   motivations   are   considered   through   the   lenses   of   models   of   technology   uptake   and   success,   namely   Diffusion   of   Innovations,   the   Technology   Acceptance   Model   and   the   DeLone   and   McLean   information   systems   success   model.   Of   these,   the   DeLone   and   McLean   model   appears   to   offer   the   most   practical   ways   forward   for   both   academic   research   and   practical   improvement   of   CC   online   presences.     Recommendations   for   further   work   include   monitoring   of   changes   in   online   communication  use,  gathering  of  social  media  data,  gathering  of  demographic  data   about  community  councillors  and  quantitative  use  of  the  DeLone  and  McLean  model   to  investigate  maximisation  of  benefits  stemming  from  CC  online  presences.    

 

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

v  

Table  of  Contents   1   INTRODUCTION  ................................................................................................  11   1.1   Why  research  community  councils’  online  communications?  .....................  11   1.2   What  is  online  communication  and  why  should  CCs  use  it?  ........................  12   1.3   Aims  and  objectives,  structure  of  this  dissertation,  research  questions  .....  13   1.4   Context:  CCs  are  composed  of  volunteers,  and  are  not  alone  in     having  issues  with  online  communication  ....................................................  14   1.5   Chapter  conclusion  ........................................................................................  14  

2   LITERATURE  REVIEW  .......................................................................................  15   2.1   An  ‘ideal’  CC  online  presence  ........................................................................  15   2.1.1   Tools  used  to  assess  local  government  presences  ................................  15   2.1.2   CPALC  advice  to  English  local  councils  ..................................................  17   2.1.3   Charity  websites  ....................................................................................  17   2.1.4   A  finished  ‘ideal’  ....................................................................................  18   2.2   Preparing  to  answer  research  questions:  potential  drivers  and     inhibitors  of  CC  online  communications  and  their  channels  ........................  18   2.2.1   Cost    .......................................................................................................  19   2.2.2   Building  effectiveness/efficiency  ..........................................................  20   2.2.3   Building  independence  ..........................................................................  21   2.2.4   Building  visibility  ...................................................................................  21   2.2.5   Building  trust  .........................................................................................  22   2.2.6   Citizen  demand  .....................................................................................  23   2.2.7   The  digital  divide  ...................................................................................  24   2.2.8   Potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  channels  of  CC  online   communications  ....................................................................................  25   2.3   Literature  models  that  might  explain  uptake  of  online  communications  ...  27   2.3.1   Diffusion  of  Innovations  (DoI)  ...............................................................  27   2.3.2   Technology  Acceptance  Model  (TAM)  ..................................................  29   2.3.3   DeLone  and  McLean  information  system  success  model  (DM)  ............  30   2.3.4   Similarities  between  models,  combining  models  ..................................  31   2.4   Chapter  conclusion  ........................................................................................  31  

3   RESEARCH  METHODS  ......................................................................................  32   3.1   Research  method  choice  ...............................................................................  32   3.1.1   Chosen  methods  ...................................................................................  32   3.1.2   Advantages,  disadvantages  and  limitations  of  chosen  methods  ..........  32   3.2   Data  source  classification  and  selection  .......................................................  34   3.3   Interview  question  generation  ......................................................................  34   3.3.1   Initial  interview  questions  .....................................................................  35   3.3.2   Open-­‐ended  interview  questions  directly  based  on     research  questions  ................................................................................  35   3.3.3   Interview  questions  based  on  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors,     and  literature  models  ............................................................................  36   3.4   Interview  process  ...........................................................................................  38   3.5   Interview  data  presentation  and  analysis  .....................................................  39   3.6   Chapter  conclusion  ........................................................................................  39    

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

vi  

4   FINDINGS  AND  DISCUSSION  ..........................................................................  40   4.1   Model  presence  .............................................................................................  40   4.2   Assessing  actual  online  presences  .................................................................  42   4.3   Initial  interview  questions  .............................................................................  43   4.4   Open-­‐ended  interview  questions  directly  based  on  research  questions  .....  45   4.4.1   RQ  1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online     communications?  ..................................................................................  45   4.4.2   RQ  2:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  for  the  different  forms  of     CC  online  communications?  ..................................................................  48   4.4.3   RQ  3:  What  obstacles  have  CCs  encountered  on  their  journeys  to   online?  How  have  these  been  worked  around  or  overcome?  ..............  49   4.4.4   RQ  4:  Are  CC  online  presences  successful?  ...........................................  50   4.5   Interview  questions  based  on  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors     and  literature  models  ....................................................................................  50   4.5.1   Diffusion  of  Innovations  model  (DoI)  ....................................................  50   4.5.2   Technology  Acceptance  Model  (TAM)  ..................................................  53   4.5.3   DeLone  and  McLean  information  systems  success  model  (DM)  ...........  54   4.6   Comparing  the  models  ...................................................................................  57   4.7   Chapter  conclusion  ........................................................................................  58  

5   CONCLUSIONS  ...................................................................................................  59   5.1   RQ  1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online  communications?  ..  59   5.2   RQ  2:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  for  the  different  forms  of     CC  online  communications?  ..........................................................................  60   5.3   RQ  3:  What  obstacles  have  CCs  encountered  on  their  journeys  to  online?   How  have  these  been  worked  around  or  overcome?  ..................................  60   5.4   RQ  4:  Are  CC  online  presences  successful?  ...................................................  61   5.5   Relating  observed  drivers  and  inhibitors  to  literature  models  ....................  61   5.6   Summary  of  conclusions  ................................................................................  63  

6   CRITICAL  APPRAISAL  AND  LIMITATIONS  OF  THIS  WORK,   SUGGESTIONS  FOR  FURTHER  WORK  ..........................................................  64   6.1   Critical  appraisal  ............................................................................................  64   6.2   Limitations  of  this  work  .................................................................................  64   6.3   Further  work  ..................................................................................................  65  

7   WORKS  CITED  ....................................................................................................  66     APPENDICES  .......................................................................................................  79   Appendix  1:     Text  of  Local  Government  (Scotland)  Act  1973  establishing   community  councils  ................................................................  79   Appendix  2:     Community  councils  –  a  brief  history  ....................................  82   Appendix  3:     Definitions  of  e-­‐democracy,  e-­‐participation  and     e-­‐government  .........................................................................  87   Appendix  4:     European  local  governments:  tiers,  populations  and  areas  ..  88   Appendix  5:     Freeman’s  municipal  website  evaluation  tool  ......................  96   Appendix  6:     DoI  adopter  class  definitions  .................................................  97   Appendix  7:     Standard  ethics  form  ..............................................................  98   Appendix  8:     Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  ................................  99    

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

 

 

vii  

Appendix  9:     Interview  data  ......................................................................  107   Appendix  9:     Original  project  proposal  .....................................................  140   Appendix  10:    Project  diaries  .......................................................................  146   Appendix  11:    Feedback  on  initial  report  ....................................................  178  

List  of  tables   Table  1.1:   Objectives  and  dissertation  structure  .....................................................  13   Table  2.1:   Criteria  for  'ideal'  CC  online  presence  .....................................................  18   Table  2.2:   Asgarkhani’s  strategic  reasons  for  e-­‐government  ...................................  21   Table  2.3:   Drivers  and  inhibitors  classification  .........................................................  28   Table  3.1:   CC  classification  (May  2013)  ....................................................................  34   Table  3.2:   Initial  interview  questions  .......................................................................  35   Table  3.3:   Open-­‐ended  interview  questions  directly  based  on  research  questions   35   Table  3.4:   Interview  questions  based  on  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  and   literature  models  .....................................................................................  36   Table  4.1:   CC  online  presence  assessment  ..............................................................  42   Table  4.2:   DoI-­‐related  interview  questions  ..............................................................  51   Table  4.3:   Drivers  and  inhibitors  classification  and  findings  ....................................  51   Table  4.4:   TAM-­‐related  interview  questions  ............................................................  53   Table  4.5:   DM-­‐related  interview  questions  ..............................................................  54   Table  4.6:   Relating  drivers  and  inhibitors  to  DM  input  constructs  ..........................  56   Table  4.7:   Assessing  CC  online  presences  according  to  DM  input  constructs  ..........  56   Table  4.8:   Drivers  and  inhibitors  results  ..................................................................  58   Table  8.1:   European  local  governments:  tiers,  populations  and  areas  ....................  88   Table  8.2:   Freeman’s  municipal  website  evaluation  tool  .........................................  96     List  of  figures   Figure  2.1:   Website  Evaluation  Questionnaire  dimensions  ......................................  16   Figure  2.2:   Diffusion  of  Innovations  ideal  distribution  and  categories  ......................  27   Figure  2.3:   Technology  acceptance  model  ................................................................  29   Figure  2.4:   UTAUT  .....................................................................................................  30   Figure  2.5:   DeLone  and  McLean  information  systems  success  model  ......................  30   Figure  4.1:   Home  page  of  model  CC  website,  showing  blog  entries  and  links  to   uploaded  documents  ...............................................................................  41   Figure  8.1:   Number  of  local  government  tiers  against  populations  of  countries  ......  94   Figure  8.2:   Number  of  local  government  tiers  against  areas  of  countries  ................  95   Figure  8.3:   Standard  ethics  form  ...............................................................................  98   Figure  8.4:   Wordpress  visual  editor,  including  text  style-­‐selector  ............................  99   Figure  8.5:   Home  page  of  model  CC  website,  showing  blog  entries  and  links  to   uploaded  documents  .............................................................................  102   Figure  8.6:   Use  of  HTML  tables  in  Model  CC  website  ..............................................  103   Figure  8.7:   Alternative  using  heading  styles  instead  of  HTML  tables  ......................  104   Figure  8.8:   Model  CC  Twitter  feed  ..........................................................................  105   Figure  8.9:   Model  CC  Facebook  page  ......................................................................  106      

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

viii  

Acknowledgements   Firstly,   thanks   indeed   to   my   supervisor,   Peter   Cruickshank,   for   invaluable   advice,   encouragement   and   support   throughout   this   project,   for   some   very   interesting   discussions   and   for   attempting   the   thankless   task   of   turning   a   died-­‐in-­‐the-­‐wool   physical  scientist  and  mono-­‐realitist  into  a  social  researcher.   Thanks  also  to  my  second  marker,  Colin  Smith,  for  support,  very  useful  feedback  and   ideas.   Thanks   also   to   the   members   of   Edinburgh   Napier   University’s   Centre   for   Social   Informatics   for   their   great   welcome   in   summer   2012,   and   Edinburgh   Napier   University’s  School  of  Computing  for  getting  me  to  this  point.   Thanks   are   also   due   to   the   Community   Councillors,   Community   Council   Liaison   Officers   and   others   who   participated   in   this   research.   Without   them,   it   would   not   have  been  possible.   Finally,  a  huge  thank-­‐you  to  my  much  better  half,  Eleanor  Emberson,  for  supporting   me  through  so  many  things,  especially  these  studies.  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

ix  

Glossary   ASCC  

Association  of  Scottish  Community  Councils  

CC  

Community  Council    

CCllr  

community  councillor  

CCLO  

community  council  liaison  officer  

CCOP  

community  council  online  presence  

CCP  

community  planning  partnership  

CMS  

content  management  system  

CPALC  

Communities,  Parish  And  Local  Councils  

DM  

DeLone  and  McLean  information  system  success  model  

DoI  

Diffusion  of  Innovations  model  

ICT  

Information  and  communications  technology  

IT  

information  technology  

LA  

Local  Authority  

Municipality  

A   town,   city   or   district   enjoying   some   degree   of   local   self-­‐ government,  or  the  governing  body  of  such  a  unit  

NP  

Neighbourhood  Partnership  

Platform  

an  underlying  IT  system,  such  as  a  blogging  or  CMS  system,  a  social   media   provider   (e.g.   Facebook,   Twitter)   or   a   technology   such   as   HTML/CSS,  along  with  the  servers  and  other  systems  used  to  create   and  publish  online  presences.  

RoI  

return  on  investment  

RS  

Reform  Scotland  

SG  

Scottish  Government  

SLWG  

Short-­‐life  working  group  

SMEs  

small  and  medium-­‐sized  enterprises  

TAM  

Technology  Acceptance  Model  

Webmaster  

A   person   who   maintains   a   CC   online   presence,   even   though   he   or   she   may   have   other   CC   duties,   and   though   CC   presences   include   Facebook  pages  and  Twitter  feeds  as  well  as  traditional  websites  

 

 

         

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

1

11  

Introduction  

Community   councils   (CCs)   are   the   smallest,   most   local   units   of   democracy   in   Scotland.   They   consist   of   unpaid   elected   citizens   who   live   in   the   communities   they   represent.   Created   in   1975   to   retain   the   localism   of   abolished   small   burgh   and   district   councils,   CCs’   sole   statutory   duty   is   to   obtain   and   disseminate   community   opinions.   (The   legislation   establishing   CC   duties   is   given   in   appendix   1.)   All   government  service-­‐provision  duties  in  Scotland  lie  with  local  authorities  (LAs),  the   Scottish   Government   (SG),   the   UK   Government   and   government-­‐associated   public   bodies  such  as  Registers  of  Scotland,  although  some  island  CCs  assist  their  LAs  with   service-­‐provision  (Orkney  Islands  Council,  2012)  while  other  CCs  provide  other  non-­‐ statutory   services.   CCs   also   have   the   right   to   be   consulted   on   licensing   and   spatial   planning.   They   typically   meet   monthly,   but   some   have   planning   committees   that   meet   more   frequently.   CCs   are   connected   to   their   LAs   via   LA   officials   known   as   Community  Council  Liaison  Officers  (CCLOs).  CCLOs’  standings  and  roles  vary  from  LA   to  LA.  

1.1 Why  research  community  councils’  online  communications?   This  research  furthers  a  personal  interest  –  I  was  treasurer  of  St  Andrews  CC  and  a   member   of   its   planning   committee.   I   am   currently   minutes   secretary   and   joint   webmaster   for   an   Edinburgh   CC.   My   experiences   suggest   that   while   there   is   much   that   could   be   improved,   CCs   are   valuable   expressions   of   community   feeling   and   vehicles   for   community   action.   Opportunities   for   CCs   to   act   on   behalf   of   their   communities   will   increase   if   the   Community   Empowerment   Bill   passes   (Scottish   Government,   2013e).   Some   CCs   use   online   communication   to   connect   with   their   citizens,   but   this   is   often   done   poorly.   Therefore   it   seems   worthwhile   finding   what   would  improve  such  connections.   CCs   have   ongoing   issues.   (A   fuller   history   of   CCs   and   their   problems   is   given   in   appendix   2.)   There   could   be   1369   CCs   but   213   do   not   exist   (Cruickshank,   Ryan,   &   Smith,   in   press,   pp.   5-­‐6).   Many   CCs   do   not   have   full   complements   of   elected   members   (BBC,   2011a),   (Ryan   &   Cruickshank,   2012,   p.   5).   In   contrast   to   increased   government,   personal   and   business   online   communications,   CCs   do   not   use   online   communications   effectively:   under   a   quarter   of   CCs   maintain   up-­‐to-­‐date   online   presences;   very   few   of   these   facilitate   two-­‐way   interactions   between   citizens   and   CCs;  planning  matters  are  hardly  presented  online  despite  CCs’  potentially  significant   role   in   planning   (Scottish   Government,   1996).   Such   problems   have   occurred   throughout   CCs’   existence   (Goodlad,   Flint,   Kearns,   Keoghan,   Paddison,   &   Raco,   1999).  This  research  is  designed  to  investigate  CCs’  poor  online  communications.   This   research   is   timely:   Scotland’s   political   systems   are   due   to   change   soon.   A   few   months   before   this   research   began,   the   UK   and   Scottish   Governments   agreed   a   referendum   on   Scottish   independence   (Scottish   Government,   2012g),   now   scheduled   for   18   September   2014.   Matters   have   progressed   since   then   with   the   publication  of  a  White  Paper  on  independence  (Scottish  Government,  2013f).  Even  if   Scotland  votes  against  independence,  change  will  come  from  the  Scotland  Act  2012   (UK   Government,   2012).   COSLA   (the Convention   of   Scottish   Local   Authorities)   recently   created   a   Commission   on   Strengthening   Local   Democracy   (COSLA,   2013)   which   has   been   welcomed   by   SG   (Scottish   Government,   2013e).   While   these   Introduction  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

12  

developments   will   mostly   affect   the   Scottish   Government   and   LAs,   changes   to   CCs   cannot  be  ruled  out.  Hence  it  is  worthwhile  taking  stock  before  such  changes  occur.   E-­‐democracy,  e-­‐participation  and  e-­‐government  have  received  much  study  (Susha  &   Grönlund,   2012),   (Medaglia,   2012).   In   brief,   e-­‐democracy   and   e-­‐participation   focus   on   ICT-­‐mediated   decisions   about   who   governs   and   what   they   should   do,   while     e-­‐government   is   ICT-­‐mediated   government-­‐citizen   interactions.   (Full   definitions   of   these   terms   are   given   in   appendix   3.)   The   majority   of   these   studies   cover   international,  national  and  the  top  tiers  of  local  government  (papers  cited  in  Susha  &   Grönlund  (2012)  and  Medaglia  (2012)).  Such  affairs  affect  large  numbers  of  people  at   once.  But  while  each  CC  is  only  relevant  to  a  few  hundred  people,  CCs  together  are   relevant  to  5  million  people.   Hence  research  into  these  bodies  is  per  se  important,   even  though  CCs  do  not  actually  govern.   This  research  provides  an  opportunity  to  work  with  technology  uptake  and  success   models.   These   may   help   explain   the   factors   underpinning   low   take-­‐up   and   ineffective  use  of  online  communications.  Models  themselves  are  worth  probing  so   that  they  can  be  improved  where  possible.  

1.2 What  is  online  communication  and  why  should  CCs  use  it?   In   this   project,   online   communication   is   defined   as   open   communication   via   internet   browsers.   Hence   it   includes   websites,   blogs   and   social   media,   and   documents   that   can  be  downloaded  from  them,  that  are  freely  accessible  even  if  citizens  have  to  join   such   systems.   It   excludes   email   communication,   because   such   information   is   only   viewable  by  specific  recipients,  and  closed  systems  by  which  community  councillors   may  digitally  communicate  only  with  each  other.   CCs   are   part   of   a   democratic   political   system,   yet   are   potentially   unique   in   the   numbers   of   ‘missing’   members   and   actual   councils   (Goodlad,   Flint,   Kearns,   Keoghan,   Paddison,  &  Raco,  1999),  (BBC,  2011b),  (Ryan  &  Cruickshank,  2012).  There  is  a  lack  of   interest,   which   cannot   be   solved   through   silence.   CCs   are   often   unrepresentative   (Scottish   Government,   2005).   Hence   there   is   a   large   democratic   deficit   to   be   challenged.   One   solution   is   better   transparency   through   communication   (Kierkegaard,   2009).   A   survey   of   community   councillors   in   an   urban   LA   suggests   that   CCs   themselves   want   to   use   online   communications   (Higney,   2013).   Lack   of   skills,   resources,   ages   of   councillors   and   most   significantly   aversion   to   using   online   communications  hold  back  such  intentions.   The  main  potential  benefit  is  increasing  the  reach  of   CCs’  communications.  Printed   documents   can   only   reach   those   to   whom   they   are   sent   and   their   immediate   circles,   while  documents  on  noticeboards  reach  only  those  who  stop  to  read  them.  Emailed   documents   have   similar   limitations   to   printed   communication,   except   that   emails   can   be   sent   and   forwarded   to   many   recipients.   It   is   also   worthwhile   considering   whether  different  types  of  people  can  access  CC  information.  For  example,  younger   people   engage   more   in   e-­‐participation   than   traditional   representative   democracy   (Saglie   &   Vabo,   2009).   CCs   are   tasked   with   finding   citizens’   opinions:   consultations   work   better   if   they   have   an   e-­‐component   (Åström   &   Grönlund,   2011).   It   may   be   more   cost-­‐effective   to   use   online   communication   (Coursey   &   Norris,   2008).   Finally,   CCs   have   a   duty   to   gather   opinions   from   their   citizens.   If   appropriately   configured,  

Introduction  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

13  

online   communication   facilitates   input   from   citizens   who   do   not   attend   traditional   meetings.  

1.3 Aims  and  objectives,  structure  of  this  dissertation,  research   questions   The  factors  presented  so  far  inspired  the  overall  aims  of  this  research:  to  contribute   data  and  ideas  about  online  communication  into  debates  about  e-­‐participation  as  it   affects  the  lowest  tiers  of  local  government,  and  about  the  future  of  the  lowest  tier   of  Scotland’s  democracy.  The  aims  inspired  the  objectives  given  in  table  1.1.   Table  1.1:  Objectives  and  dissertation  structure   Objective   1. Knowing  more  about  CCs,  especially  their   place  in  Scotland’s  governmental  system  and   their  ICT  history   2. Devising  research  questions  that  can  probe   the  known  phenomena   3. Undertaking  literature  research  to  devise  a   tool  for  assessing  actual  online   communications   4. Undertaking  literature  research  to  find   possible  factors  underpinning  the  observed   phenomena   5. Undertaking  literature  research  to  find   models  that  might  help  probe  the  observed   phenomena  and  further  explain  the   underlying  factors   6. Devising  a  research  methodology  to  gather   data  to  answer  the  research  questions   7. Gathering  and  analysing  data  on  the  drivers   and  inhibitors  affecting  CC  online   communications  and  the  models  that  might   explain  them.   8. Making  conclusions  from  this  analysis   9. Critically  appraising  this  work   10. Stating  the  limitations  of  the  current  work   11. From  objectives  9  and  10,  making  suggestions   for  further  work   12. Presenting  the  conclusions  in  ways  that  allow   CCs  and  their  citizens  to  benefit  from  the   research,  as  well  as  in  academic  publications    

Chapter  and  section(s)  meeting  objective   Appendices  1  and  2  

Chapter  1  (section  1.3)   Chapter  2  (section  2.1)  

Chapter  2  (section  2.2)  

Chapter  2,  (section  2.3)  

Chapter  3   Appendix  8  (creation  of  model  CC  online   presence)   Appendix  9  (interview  data)   Chapter  4  (analysis)   Chapter  5   Chapter  6  (section  6.1)   Chapter  6  (section  6.2)   Chapter  6  (section  6.3)   A  ‘good  practice  guide’   Academic  papers  

Hence   there   are   two   intertwined   themes   in   this   research:   explanation   of   observed   phenomena   (CCs’   online   communications)   in   terms   of   potential   drivers   and   inhibitors,   and   an   investigation   of   these   drivers   and   inhibitors   through   the   lens   of   literature  models.     This  project’s  research  questions,  which  sprang  from  a  desire  to  understand  the  poor   performances   discussed   in   (Ryan   &   Cruickshank,   2012)   and   (Cruickshank,   Ryan,   &   Smith,  in  press),  are:   RQ1   What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online  communications?   RQ2   What   are   the   drivers   and   inhibitors   for   the   different   forms   of   CC   online   communications?   Introduction  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

14  

RQ3   What  obstacles  have  CCs  encountered  on  their  journeys  to  online?  How  have   these  been  worked  around  or  overcome?   RQ4   Are  CC  online  presences  successful?  

1.4 Context:  CCs  are  composed  of  volunteers,  and  are  not  alone  in   having  issues  with  online  communication   While   answering   these   research   questions,   it   is   important   to   understand   that   CC   online  presences  are  generally  run  by  unpaid  volunteers.  CCs  office-­‐bearers  cannot   command   other   CC   members.   CCs   have   small   budgets   (Bort,   McAlpine,   &   Morgan,   2012)  and  so  cannot  afford  full-­‐time  IT  or  communications  staff.  Despite  this,  CCs  are   more   than   local   pressure   groups   –   they   are   called   into   being   by   legislation.   Hence   both   individual   and   organisational   factors   are   important,   as   is   distinguishing   between   them.   Similar   situations   seem   to   be   uncommon   around   Europe.   Most   European  countries  have  two-­‐  or  three-­‐tier  systems  (appendix  4).  The  only  analogy   to  CCs   not   needing   to   be   active   is   Lithuanian   ‘sub-­‐elderships’   –   these   exist   under   the   60   municipalities   and   546   elderships   (Silutes   District   Municipality   administration,   2013).   So  far,  this  introduction  may  have  implied  that  only  CCs  suffer  online  communication   issues.   This   is   not   true.   For   example,   only   14%   of   UK   SMEs   use   the   internet   effectively.   The   UK   does   not   have   perfect   e-­‐intensity   (Kalapesi,   Willersdorf,   &   Zwillenberg,   2010).   Other   European   and   some   American   local   governments   have   issues   with   IT   and   communication   with   citizens   (Van   Deursen,   Van   Dijk,   &   Ebbers,   2006),   (Gaulė   &   Žilinskas,   2013),   (Youngblood   &   Mackiewicz,   2012),   (Hansen   &   Kræmmergaard,   2013)   Only   half   of   European   city-­‐level   local   governments   have   active  presences  in  social  networks  (Bonsón,  Torres,  Royo,  &  Flores,  2012).   CCs   are   also   not   alone   in   facing   the   digital   divide.   Firstly,   the   digital   divide   is   not   limited   to   Scotland   (Townsend,   Sathiaseelan,   Fairhurst,   &   Wallace,   2013).   Also,   Local   Authority   websites   have   information   that   is   relevant   to   elderly   citizens   but   this   information  is  difficult  to  access,  mainly  because  of  elderly  citizens’  lack  of  internet   skills   (Choudrie,   Ghinea,   &   Songonuga,   2013).   E-­‐government   has   basically   failed   to   live   up   to   predictions   of   vast   transformations   (Norris   &   Reddick,   2013).   Suggested   solutions  include  government  action  (Townsend,  Sathiaseelan,  Fairhurst,  &  Wallace,   2013),   satellite   broadband,   collective   community   action   (Infoxchange   Australia,   2009)  and  increased  roles  for  public  libraries  (Bertot  J.  C.,  Jaeger,  Gorham,  Taylor,  &   Lincoln,  2013).  

1.5 Chapter  conclusion   Community  Councils  are  the  smallest  units  of  representative  democracy  in  Scotland   and   are   composed   of   unpaid   volunteers.   About   16%   of   potential   CCs   do   not   exist,   while   those   that   do   exist   generally   use   online   communications   poorly.   Having   said   this,  CCs  are  not  alone  in  suffering  issues  with  online  communication.  Research  into   CCs’   online   communications   is   timely,   may   contribute   to   debates   on   e-­‐democracy   and  e-­‐government  and  provides  an  opportunity  to  use  models  of  technology  uptake   and   success   models.   There   are   several   potential   benefits   for   using   online   communication:  the  following  chapter  looks  at  these  in  more  detail.     Introduction  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

2

15  

Literature  review  

This   chapter   explores   what   CC   online   presences   could   and   arguably   should   be.   Academic   and   practitioner   literature   about   local   government   and   charity   websites   are  used  to  create  criteria  for  an  ‘ideal’  CC  online  presence.  These  criteria  are  used   later   to   inform   the   creation   of   a   model   presence   and   to   assess   existing   CC   online   presences.   Next,   grounds   for   answering   research   questions   1   and   2   are   prepared.   Firstly,   literature   about   potential   drivers   and   inhibitors   of   CC   online   communication   is   presented.   Secondly,   literature   models   relevant   to   IT   uptake   are   presented.   These   models  are  used  later  to  generate  interview  questions  and  examine  their  responses.   Hence  this  chapter  fulfils  objectives  3,  4  and  5  of  this  project.  

2.1 An  ‘ideal’  CC  online  presence   This  section  fulfils  objective  3  by  using  academic  and  practitioner  literature  on  local   government   and   charity   websites   to   develop   criteria   for   an   ‘ideal’   CC   online   presence.   This   was   also   inspired   by   an   absence   of   standards   or   guidelines   for   CC   online  presences.  Because  CCs  have  only  representative  duties,  revenue-­‐raising  and   service-­‐delivery  functions  are  omitted  from  these  criteria.   2.1.1 Tools  used  to  assess  local  government  presences   Website-­‐assessment   tools   are   of   interest   here   because   their   criteria   can   be   included   in  the  ‘ideal’  criteria.  There  are  four  methodologies  for  evaluating  websites:  (1)  self-­‐ evaluation,  (2)  expert  evaluations,  (3)  user  tests  and  user  surveys  and  (4)  automated   tests,  mainly  of  technical  characteristics  (Ølnes,  2007).  This  section  generates  criteria   for  ‘expert’  evaluation,  i.e.   assessment  of  actual  CC  online  presences.  User  tests  of   actual  CC  presences  are  likely  to  be  the  ones  of  most  interest  because  they  would  be   the  ultimate  indicators  of  success  (Wang,  Bretschneider,  &  Gant,  2005).   Governments   are   dissimilar   to   commercial   bodies   in   that   the   latter   compete   in   marketplaces  but  the  former  are  monopolies  (Wang,  Bretschneider,  &  Gant,  2005).   For  example,  only  the  UK  government  can  issue  UK  passports.  There  may  be  several   levels   of   government   covering   any   particular   area   (see   appendix   4)   but   the   levels   have   different   duties.   By   contrast,   there   may   be   several   companies   producing   the   same  product  so  each  will  need  to  entice  people  to  buy  its  versions.  While  there  may   be   competition   between   companies   and   governments,   e.g.   in   provision   of   leisure   services,   because   of   the   differences   between   governments   and   companies,   only   tools  to  assess  government  websites  are  considered  in  this  section.   One   of   the   first   methods   designed   specifically   to   assess   government   websites   was   the  Website  Attribute  Evaluation  System  (la  Porte,  Demchak,  &  de  Jong,  2002).  This   was   designed   to   assess   government   agencies’   openness   as   demonstrated   by   the   degrees  of  transparency  and  interactivity  found  on  their  websites.  It  did  not  directly   measure  performance  and  or  usefulness  to  citizens.   The   Quality   of   eGovernment   Services   model   was   designed   to   form   a   basis   for   continuous  quality  improvement  by  testing  along  dimensions  related  to  six  factors:   forms   interaction,   service   reliability,   support   mechanisms,   portal   usability,  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

16  

information  quality  and  security  (Magoutas  &  Mentzas,  2009).  These  can  be  tested   using  a  questionnaire  to  be  completed  by  government  website  visitors.   The   Website   Evaluation   Questionnaire   (WEQ),   which   was   devised   to   analyse   and   compare  government  websites,  has  seven  dimensions:   WEQ

Naviga!on Ease of use Hyperlinks Structure

Content

Layout

Relevance Comprehension Completeness

  (Elling,  Lentz,  de  Jong,  &  van  den  Bergh,  2012)   Figure  2.1:  Website  Evaluation  Questionnaire  dimensions   WEQ   is   implemented   by   placing   the   questionnaire   on   the   government   websites   under  consideration  so  that  users  can  submit  data.   Freeman’s   (2012)   tool   for   assessing   municipality   websites   includes   empirical   measures   such   as   the   number   of   operations   needed   to   find   a   standard   piece   of   information,   how   quickly   a   standard   question   submitted   online   is   answered,   and   whether   the   website   is   organised   ‘usefully’.   This   tool   is   presented   in   appendix   5   (table   8.2),   along   with   consideration   of   whether   each   criterion   is   relevant   to   CCs.   Similarly,   although   gaining   information   is   an   important   reason   for   visiting   government  websites,  content  and  information  quality  alone  are  clearly  not  enough   (Hasan   &   Abuelrub,   2011).   Freeman’s   tests   are   relevant   to   the   suggestion   that   if   governments   wish   to   move   users   from   offline   service-­‐delivery   methods   to   online   methods,   they   need   to   ensure   that   websites   facilitate   easy   access   to   such   services   (Wang,  Bretschneider,  &  Gant,  2005)   Freeman  suggests  two  guiding  principles  and  a  warning:   • ‘Cities   must   implement   the   tools   and   methods   citizens   use   if   they   are   going   to   be   successful  in  communicating  through  the  internet’   • E-­‐government   is   about   making   things   more   convenient   –   citizens   can   do   things   when   and   where   it   suits   them   (thus   reducing   delays   in   paying   bills   and   non   payment).  E-­‐government  also  reduces  demand  for  civic  employees.     • E-­‐government   also   provides   information   –   so   if   there   is   e-­‐government   there   is   more  pressure  on  government  to  provide  information!   The   above   empirical   measures   of   finished   websites   justify   the   use   of   similar   measures   to   assess   CC   online   presences.   So   a   good   CC   online   presence   will   be   easily   navigable,  have  worthwhile  content  and  a  clear  layout,  so  that  it  functions  well  for   its   users.   Platform-­‐choice   is   irrelevant   so   long   as   presences   have   the   desired   qualities.  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

17  

2.1.2 CPALC  advice  to  English  local  councils   Communities,   Parishes   and   Local   Councils   (CPALC)   is   ‘an   independent   body   which   promotes  [English]  local  democracy  by  aiding  and  supporting  all  whether  residents,   town  and  parish  councillors  or  parish  clerks’  (CPALC,  2013a).  Because  English  parish   councils   are   the   nearest   geographical   equivalents   to   CCs   and   have   similar   representative   functions,   relevant   recommendations   by   CPALC   are   included   the   completed  criteria  in  subsection  2.1.4.     CPALCs   advises   that   local   council   websites   must   follow   EU   ‘cookie’   laws,   and   must   contain   councillors’   registers   of   interests.   It   lists   advantages   and   disadvantages   of   online  and  traditional  communications  (CPALC,  2013b).  These  include  the  expense  of   disseminating   and   difficulty   in   amending   printed   information,   compared   with   the   facile   updating   and   potentially   greater   reach   of   online   information.   For   example,   online  information  is  easily  forwarded  and  translated  to  other  languages  using  tools   such   as   Google   Translate.   CPALC   recommends   that   the   following   types   of   information   should   appear   on   council   websites   and   well-­‐advertised   paper   documents:   • Meeting  dates  and  papers   • Contact  details  for  the  local  council  and  councillors   • Local   services   such   as   playing   fields,   bus   routes,   sports   and   recreation   facilities,   schools,  faith  organisations   • History  of  the  local  community   • Services   (e.g.   emergency   services,   planning)   run   by   higher   tiers   of   local   government  and  other  bodies,  including  all  relevant  contact  details   (CPALC,  2013b)   2.1.3 Charity  websites   Charity   websites   are   considered   here   because   charities   are   often   small   bodies   of   volunteers,   focussed   on   a   particular   area   or   topic.   Also,   many   charity   websites   concentrate   on   awareness-­‐raising   and   information   provision,   rather   than   fund-­‐ raising   (Goatman   &   Lewis,   2007).   CCs   similarly   are   composed   of   small   numbers   of   volunteers,  publish  information  and  have  no  revenue-­‐raising  duties,  although  some   CCs   raise   funds   for   charity-­‐like   causes1.   CCs   and   charities   are   also   similar   because   they  are  public-­‐facing  bodies.     There  are  many  charities  that  are  much  bigger  than  CCs  (Saxton,  2011).  Also  charities   may  compete  for  attention  and  donations  (Winterich,  Zhang,  &  Mittal,  2012),  while   each   citizen   is   resident   in   only   one   CC   area.   Charities   provide   emotional   rewards:   people  feel  happy  about  spending  time  and  money  on  others  (Aknin,  Dunn,  Whillans,   Grant,  &  Norton,  2013)  while  CCs  are  about  citizens’  everyday  lives.   Charities   also   use   their   websites   to   support   staff,   to   communicate   with   media,   professional   bodies   and   other   stake-­‐holders   (Goatman   A.   K.,   2008).   Other   uses   include   providing   information,   feedback   mechanisms,   links   to   other   websites,  online   chat   and   communities,   event   promotion   and   campaigning.   Some   charity   websites   have   staff-­‐only   areas.   Some   charities   use   social   media   to   generate   awareness                                                                                                                 1

    For  example,  St  Andrews  CC’s  200  club:  http://www.standrewscc.net/200club.php  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

18  

(Quinton   &   Fennemore,   2013).   Similarly,   CCs   are   tasked   with   collecting   and   disseminating   community   opinions   and   hence   interacting   with   LAs   and   other   stakeholders.   Many   CCs   aim   to   inform   their   citizens   and   campaign   on   local   issues.   Given  the  similarities  between  small  charities  and  CCs,  and  that  small  charities  can   use   the   internet   to   support   or   achieve   their   aims,   it   is   possible   that   CCs   can   do   similar.   Hence   relevant   features   of   charity   websites   can   be   included   in   the   ‘ideal’   criteria.   2.1.4 A  finished  ‘ideal’   The  following  criteria  for  an  ‘ideal’  CC  online  presence  were  obtained  by  listing  the   recommendations   and   criteria   found   for   government,   municipal,   English   parish   council  and  charity  websites,  removing  those  not  commensurate  with  CCs’  functions,   then  grouping  the  remainder,  as  shown  in  table  2.1.  

Content   Qualities  

Features  

Table  2.1:  Criteria  for  'ideal'  CC  online  presence   Timely,  up-­‐to-­‐date  information   Relevant  documents  (e.g.  minutes)   News   CC  or  community  councillor  blogs   Names  of  all  community  councillors   Contact  information     Local  area  information   Systems  to  report  issues   Options  for  citizen  input   Can  solicit  citizen  input   Planning  information   Links  to  CC  social  media  presences   Easy  navigation   Mobile  version   Attractive,  consistent  design   Security/privacy  features/policy   Customisation  for  VI  users  etc  

2.2 Preparing  to  answer  research  questions:  potential  drivers  and   inhibitors  of  CC  online  communications  and  their  channels   This   section   fulfils   objective   4   by   presenting   potential   answers   to   this   project’s   research  questions.  These  are:   RQ  1   What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online  communications?   RQ  2   What   are   the   drivers   and   inhibitors   for   the   different   forms   of   CC   online   communications?   RQ  3   What  obstacles  have  CCs  encountered  on  their  journeys  to  online?  How  have   these  been  worked  around  or  overcome?   RQ  4   Are  CC  online  presences  successful?   The  answers  to  RQ  1  and  RQ  2  come  from  CCs’  stories.  To  prompt  their  telling,  and   to  be  ready  to  delve  further  into  them,  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  were  sought   in   literature   around   local   government   online   communication.   These   drivers   and   inhibitors   are   presented   under   headings   naming   each   posited   factor.   This   research   concentrates   on   ‘corporate’   factors,   that   is,   those   that   drive   and   inhibit   online  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

19  

communications  by  CCs  as  organisations.  An  alternative  approach  would  have  been   investigation   of   ‘individual’   factors,   that   is,   those   that   drive   and   inhibit   individual   community   councillors’   contributions   to   CCs’   online   communications.   RQ   3   is   also   best  answered  by  investigating  CCs’  stories,  while  the  answer  to  RQ  4   depends  partly   on   CCs’   contexts   but   mostly   on   the   definition   of   ‘successful’.   In   this   research,   two   definitions  of  ‘successful’  are  used:  the  first  is  that  a  presence  is  successful  if  many   types   of   information   can   easily   be   added   to   presences   and   presences   can   be   used   to   receive   information   from   citizens;   the   second   –   an   acid   test   –   is   that   a   presence   is   successful  if  citizens  actually  use  it  to  receive  and  input  information.   2.2.1 Cost   CCs   are   responsible   for   keeping   themselves   within   budget,   even   though   their   budgets   are   mostly   set   by   their   LAs.   The   average   CC   budget   is   £400   (Bort,   McAlpine,   &   Morgan,   2012).   (Some   CCs   raise   funds   to   support   community   projects   but   CCs   have  no  taxation  powers.)  In  contrast  the  UK  government,  the  Scottish  Government   and  LAs  all  have  some  forms  of  revenue-­‐raising  (Scottish  Government,  2012h).   Hence  perhaps  the  most  obvious  potential  driver  is  that  online  communications  can   reduce  communication  costs  (Scott,  DeLone,  &  Golden,  2011),  (CPALC,  2013b).  There   is   no   necessary   financial   cost   to   using   online   communication:   platforms   such   as   Wordpress  are  free  to  use.  Given  that  many  libraries  provide  free  access  to  PCs  It  is   not  even  strictly  necessary  for  a  CC  or  its  community  councillors  to  own  computers.   On   the   other   hand,   a   professionally-­‐designed   website   could   cost   several   thousand   pounds   (Executionists,   2013).   Hence   it   is   possible   that   adopting   online   communications   can   increase   financial   costs,   in   that   CCs   need   to   communicate   via   traditional  as  well  as  online  channels.   However,  online  communication  can  increase  the  reach  of  communications,  so  that   the   per-­‐capita   costs   may   be   reduced.   For   example,   approximately   half   of   UK   citizens   and   over   80%   of   16-­‐24-­‐year-­‐olds   use   social   media   (Office   for   National   Statistics,   2013a)   so   social   media   are   a   potentially   massive   free   channel   to   citizens.   In   fact,   citizens   generally   expect   e-­‐services   from   (local)   government   (Freeman,   2012).   If   blogs  offer  politicians   low  thresholds  for  participation,  low  communication  costs  and   strong  possibilities  for  mass  communications  in  large  networks  (Karlsson  &  Åström,   2013),  they  could  do  the  same  for  CCs.  (Having  said  that,  it  appears  that  social  media   are  most  effective  in  national  elections  and  fairly  ineffective  in  more  local  elections   (Effing,  van  Hillegersberg,  &  Huibers,  2011).)  Unfortunately,  citizens  do  not  generally   use  the  internet  to  comment  on  ‘political’  matters  (Cruickshank,  Edelmann,  &  Smith,   2010),  (Butkeviciene  &  Vaidelyte,  2011).  Clearly  CCs  need  to  undertake  cost-­‐benefit   analyses  of  their  communication  channel  mixes  (Kertesz,  2003).   Having  said  this,  traditional  return-­‐on-­‐investment  (RoI)  is  possibly  the  wrong  tool  to   assess  government  online  communications,  especially  social  media  (Comms2Point0,   2013).   This   is   because   governments   do   not   generally   compete   in   commercial   markets2  and  so  cannot  measure  sales.   Instead,  influence  should  be  measured.  For   example,   effective   consultation   may   contribute   to   desirable   outcomes   such   as                                                                                                                 2

    Exceptions  include  the  UK’s  National  Savings  and  Investments.  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

20  

worthwhile   road   schemes.   A   poor   scheme   might   cost   just   as   much   to   build,   but   cause   large   opportunity-­‐costs.   It   is   possible   to   calculate   RoI   for   some   online   investments.   For   example,   an   online   campaign   to   encourage   fitting   smoke-­‐detectors   may  save  lives  and  property,  and  reduce  fire-­‐brigade  call-­‐outs.  The  latter  two  factors   could   be   measured.   While   CCs   do   not   provide   fire   services,   they   can   help   spread   such   campaigns.   It   has   been   estimated   that   providing   information   in   public   information-­‐centres   costs   £7·∙50   per   item,   £2·∙75   per   item   via   a   call-­‐centre   and   just   £0·∙15  per  item  via  the  web  (SOCITM,  quoted  in  (Comms2Point0,  2013)).  So  even  if   CCs  do  not  seek  citizen  input,  they  could  be  part  of  overall  government  cost-­‐saving   exercises.     There   are   necessary   time-­‐costs   to   CC   online   presences.   Firstly,   time   will   be   spent  on   set-­‐up,   including   any   necessary   learning.   Thereafter   time   will   be   spent   adding   content  and  responding  to  citizen  input.  While  it  might  be  argued  that  time-­‐cost  is   an   individual   factor   (i.e.   calls   on   individual   councillors’   time),   it   can   also   be   argued   that   time-­‐cost   is   just   another   call   on   the   time   resources   of   the   CC   as   a   whole,   so   rational  CCs  will  consider  whether  the  time  might  be  better  spent  on  other  activities.   Time-­‐costs   for   online   communications   might   be   offset   against   reduced   costs   of   disseminating   and   receiving   information   via   other   methods.   For   example,   putting   information   online   saves   staff   costs   (King   J.   ,   2013).   Finally,   CCs   would   still   need   strategies  for  contacting  offline  citizens.     2.2.2 Building  effectiveness/efficiency   This   driver   can   take   several   forms   and   names,   such   as   efficiency,   convenience,   increasing   informedness,   ease   of   information   retrieval   (Scott,   DeLone,   &   Golden,   2011).   Related   to   CCs’   main   duty   of   ascertaining   opinions,   e-­‐consultations   increase   deliberation   quality   and   the   likelihood   of   policy   impact,   without   necessarily   increasing  participant  numbers  (Åström  &  Grönlund,  2011).   Public   consultation   should   be   done   as   early   as   possible   to   allow   larger   ranges   of   policies   to   emerge   (Åström   &   Grönlund,   2011).   Early,   organised   transmission   of   community   opinions   might   also   counteract   civil   servants’   ambivalence   about   direct   citizen   participation   in   the   political   process   (Bertot,   Jaeger,   &   Grimes,   2010).   Similarly,   e-­‐consultations   are   most   likely   to   affect   policy   if   done   at   early   stages   of   policy  cycles  (Åström  &  Grönlund,  2011).     Multi-­‐channel   consultations   (both   e-­‐   and   traditional   channels)   succeed   better   than   those   based   on   a   single   medium   (Åström   &   Grönlund,   2011).   This   is   an   argument   for   having  both  e-­‐  and  traditional  communications  in  CCs’  repertoires.  Consultations  in   early  stages  of  policy  cycles  tend  to  have  fewer  respondents  than  in  late  stages,  thus   implying   a   need   for   all   levels   of   government   to   communicate   better   (Åström   &   Grönlund,  2011).   (Asgarkhani,   2005)   gives   strategic   reasons   for   e-­‐government   (table   2.2).   The   efficiency  and  effectiveness  components  would  apply  to  local  government  websites.    

Literature  review  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

21  

Table  2.2:  Strategic  reasons  for  e-­‐government   Time Distance Creativity Time Distance Creativity Time Distance Creativity

Efficiency Accelerating  business  processes  and  activities Reducing  geographical  and  distance  inhibitors/barriers Enhancing  existing  business  processes  and  activities Effectiveness Improving  the  flow  of  information  and  business  intelligence  throughout  the  supply  and   the  value  chain  components Enabling  integrated  control  of  the  supply  and  the  value  chain  processes Enabling  new  (and/or  modified)  processes Growth Obtaining  early  market  entry/presence Introducing  new  products  to  new  markets Developing  new  products  and  services

2.2.3 Building  independence   In   this   research,   the   primary   facet   of   ‘independence’   is   a   CC’s   ability   to   criticise   or   decide   its   own   policies   without   direction   from   its   LA3  –   there   is   no   suggestion   that   CCs  could  or  should  become  independent  nations.  While  each  CC  is  bound  to  follow   its   LA’s   CC   scheme,   these   schemes   provide   guidance   about   statutory   duties,   elections,   meetings,   documentation   and   appropriate   behaviour   but   do   not   prevent   CCs  from  taking  actions  that  they  believe  will  support  their  communities  (Edinburgh   Council,  2009),  (Glasgow  City  Council,  2012),  (Aberdeen  City  Council,  2012).  That  is,   schemes  are  enabling  rather  than  circumscribing  frameworks.  Despite  this,  CCs  are   largely  financially  dependent  on  LA  grants  and  so  it  is  conceivable  that  CCs  may  avoid   actions  that  criticise  their  LAs  or  do  not  follow  LA  policies.   The   Macintosh   report   (McIntosh,   et   al.,   1999)   stressed   the   importance   of   CCs’   independence  from  LAs.  While  funded  by  LAs,  CCs  may  freely  criticise  LA  actions   –   but   LAs   cannot   simply   shut   down   or   ignore   CCs   as   they   might   ignore   other   organisations.   This   ties   into   the   notion   of   trust:   if   a   CC   is   seen   to   oppose   an   LA   activity  that  citizens  dislike,  this  can  engender  citizens’  trust  in  that  CC.   There  are  two  further  facets  to  CC  independence.  Firstly  CCs  may  feel  they  need  LA   support  to  use  online  communication.  Despite  this,  some  LA  schemes  e.g.  (Glasgow   City  Council,  2012)  do  not  mention  using  the  internet.  (This  is  not  the  case  for  all  LAs   (McGill,   2012).)   Some   CCLOs   are   not   allowed   to   use   social   media   at   work   (Ryan   &   Cruickshank,  2012,  p.  14)  and  so  are  unable  to  support  their  CCs’  social  media  use.  In   such  cases,  CCs’  social  media  will  be  developed  independently  of  their  LAs.  Secondly,   CCs   may   use   online   communications   to   raise   funds   for   charitable   or   community   purposes.   2.2.4 Building  visibility     The  need  for  visibility  via  the  internet  comes  from  decreasing  appetite  for  traditional   communication  channels.  LA  schemes  for  CCs  suggest  noticeboards,  newspapers  and   mailings  as  ways  of  contacting  citizens  (Glasgow  City  Council,  2012).  However,  young                                                                                                                 3

    The   Oxford   English   Dictionary   definitions   of   ‘independent’   are   ‘free   from   outside   control;   not   subject  to  another’s  authority’,  ‘not  depending  on  another  for  livelihood  or  subsistence’,  capable   of  thinking  or  acting  for  oneself’;  ‘not  connected  with  another  or  with  each  other;  separate’.  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

22  

people  tend  not  to  get  their  news  from  newspapers  (Buckingham,  2000),  and  tend  to   prefer   e-­‐participation   (Coursey   &   Norris,   2008),   so   for   CCs   to   be   visible   to   this   audience,  they  will  need  to  go  where  it  is.  Increasingly  this  audience  is  online,  so  CCs   need  to  consider  whether  young  people  are  civically  engaged,  and  then  to  show  that   CCs  are  listening  (Livingstone,  2007).  The  internet  is  not  yet  the  final  answer  to  civic   disengagement:  presence  design  needs  careful  thought  if  it  is  to  speak  to  the  desired   audiences  (Christodoulides,  Michaelidou,  &  Siamagka,  2013).  Nevertheless,  having  a   website   can   be   essential   for   an   organisation   to   be   taken   seriously   (Goatman   A.   K.,   2008).  Also  websites,  blogs  and  similar  can  reach  all  online  citizens,  while  newspaper   circulations   are   falling   dramatically   (Butler,   Zimmerman,   &   Hutton,   2013),   and   a   single   copy   of   printed   information   can   only   directly   reach   those   who   obtain   it.   Similarly,   a   9-­‐month-­‐old   hyperlocal   blog   run   by   a   single   person   has   16,000   readers   per  month  while  the  nearest  local  print  newspaper  has  a  print-­‐run  of  60,000  (Slee,   2009).   Online   communication   may   be   a   highly   unfamiliar   context   for   those   who   are   used   to   certainty   and   tribal   loyalty:   the   blogosphere   is   about   ‘open-­‐mindedness   and   knowledge   sharing’   (Karlsson   &   Åström,   2013).   Online   communication   can   be   seen   as   an   innovation,   needing   imagination   and   creativity   (Simmons,   Armstrong,   &   Durkin,   2008).   Unfortunately,   these   are   not   characteristics   of   the   stereotypical   community   councillor.   While   there   is   no   reliable   data   on   community   councillor   demographics,   anecdotal   evidence   such   as   pictures   of   community   councillors   (Maybole  Community  Council,  2010)  do  little  to  suggest  that  community  councillors   are  likely  to  be  young  technophiles.   2.2.5 Building  trust     There   is   much   concern   that   local   democracy   is   not   working   and   that   there   is   distrust   in   traditional   participation   (Åström   &   Grönlund,   2011),   implying   that   better   participation   methods   may   be   needed.   These   authors   note   that   local   democracy   is   about   everyday   concerns   and   that   relevant   academic   literature   seems   to   be   about   failures  of  participatory  governance,  not  about  what  would  work.     There  may  be  a  conundrum  to  do  with  trusting  government  online  presences.  On  the   one   hand,   pre-­‐existing   trust   in   the   provider   of   an   information   system   is   needed   to   increase  its  use  (Scott,  DeLone,  &  Golden,  2011).  Similarly,  trust  in  e-­‐government  is   an   important   catalyst   of   its   adoption   (Warkentin,   Gefen,   Pavlou,   &   Rose,   2002).   Transparency  increases  trust  (Åström  &  Grönlund,  2011).  Key  factors  involved  here   are   ICT   access,   empowerment   (citizens   can   participate   and   thus   support   transparency),   social   capital   and   bureaucratic   acceptance   of   transparency.   A   difficulty   for   governments   is   that   trust   may   be   uncontrollable   (Bélanger   &   Carter,   2008)   –   it   is   affected   by   people’s   life-­‐long   propensities.   Trust   in   e-­‐government   is   affected   by   two   major   factors:   trust   in   the   internet   and   trust   in   the   relevant   government   agency   itself.   There   is   resistance   to   e-­‐government   (Ebbers   &   van   Dijk,   2007).   UK   examples   include   campaigns   against   ID   cards   (NO2ID,   2013)   and   Universal   Credit   (Welfare   News   Service,   2013),   a   new   system   of   welfare   payments   that   may   only  be  claimed  online  (UK  Government,  2013).   On   the   other   hand,   provision   of   e-­‐government   systems   builds   trust   in   government   (Weerakkody,   El-­‐Haddadeh,   Al-­‐Sobhi,   Shareef,   &   Dwivedi,   2013).   Citizen   participation   through   e-­‐government   may   lead   to   increased   trust   in   public   officials   Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

23  

(Reddick,   2009).   Higher   levels   of   transparency,   mediated   via   e-­‐government,   also   reduce   the   likelihood   of   municipal   governments   gaming   budget-­‐cycles   (Vicente,   Benito,  &  Bastida,  2013).   To   escape   this   conundrum   that   trust   in   governments   is   needed   to   increase     e-­‐government   use   but   e-­‐government   is   a   necessary   part   of   raising   trust   in   governments,   it   is   suggested   that   governments   first   emphasise   their   general   competencies   and   then   highlight   their   abilities   to   deliver   these   over   the   internet   (Bélanger   &   Carter,   2008).   This   may   have   been   behind   the   UK   government’s   openness   with   online   data   increasing   during   2009-­‐10,   a   period   when   trust   in   government   was   low   but   expectations   of   access   to   online   information   were   rising   (Owen,  Cooke,  &  Matthews,  2013).   New   communication   technologies   have   traditionally   favoured   those   in   power   (Bertot,   Jaeger,   &   Grimes,   2010).   Despite   this,   online   communications   are   seen   as   cost-­‐effective  ways  of  enhancing  cultures  of  openness  and  hence  trust.  For  example   the   Scottish   Parliament’s   and   Welsh   Assembly’s   (e-­‐)petition   systems   have   enabled   new   groups   to   influence   politics   (Bochel,   2012).   In   Australia,   Rupert   Murdoch’s   media  empire  supported  conservative  governments  but  was  effectively  opposed  by   blogs  and  citizen  journalism  (Bertot,  Jaeger,  &  Grimes,  2010).   To   proceed   towards   openness   and   trust,   governments   can   develop   measures   of   transparency  and  transparency-­‐readiness  criteria.  There  is  no  clear  reason  for  such   thoughts   not   applying   to   CCs,   but   there   are   currently   no   established   standards   or   guidelines  for  their  online  presences.  This  is  one  of  the  prompts  for  devising  criteria   for   an   ‘ideal’   CC   online   presence   and   investigating   the   construction   of   a   model   presence  (section  4.1).  Similarly  there  are  no  publically-­‐available  studies  of  CC  online   presences  apart  from  (Ryan  &  Cruickshank,  2012)  and  (Cruickshank,  Ryan,  &  Smith,   in  press).   2.2.6 Citizen  demand   Citizen  convenience  is  the  converse  of  CC  visibility:  if  CCs  make  themselves  visible  by   providing  relevant  information  this  will  go  a  long  way  to  satisfying  citizen  demand.     Public   goods   are   not   provided   by   markets   unless   there   are   accompanying   private   goods   such   as   advertising   (Weare,   Musso,   &   Hale,   1999).   That   is,   private   organisations  will  not  create  municipal  websites  unless  they  are  commercially  viable.   Hence   public   provision   of   municipal,   advert-­‐free   websites   stems   from   citizen   demand   and   favourable   cost/benefit   analyses.   There   is   demand   for   online   government   information   and   services   (Van   Deursen,   Van   Dijk,   &   Ebbers,   2006)   (Butkeviciene   &   Vaidelyte,   2011),   (Youngblood   &   Mackiewicz,   2012),   (Gaulė   &   Žilinskas,   2013).   31%   of   UK   adults   use   the   internet   to   obtain   information   from   public   sources  (Office  for  National  Statistics,  2013b).  Unfortunately  for  Scotland  it  has  the   second   lowest   e-­‐intensity   score 4  in   the   UK,   but   this   is   due   to   its   relatively   low   population   density   (Kalapesi,   Willersdorf,   &   Zwillenberg,   2010)   rather   than   lower                                                                                                                 4

    This  is  a  measure  of  the  depth  and  reach  of  the  Internet  in  commerce  and  society,  composed  of   measures   of   internet   infrastructure   and   access,   expenditure   on   e-­‐commerce   and   online   advertising,  and  active  engagement  with  the  internet.  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

24  

demand  per  person.  Also,  most  internet  use  is  for  gaining  information,  rather  than   conversations  or  political  purposes  (Cruickshank,  Edelmann,  &  Smith,  2010),  (Saglie   &   Vabo,   2009),   so   lack   of   evidence   of   online   engagement   does   not   prove   there   is   no   interest  in  it.   2.2.7 The  digital  divide   The   digital   divide   may   well   affect   many   community   councillors   and   citizens   who   could  benefit  from  CC  online  presences.   Just   over   one-­‐fifth   of   Scottish   adults   (22%)   do   not   use   the   Internet   at   all   (Scottish   Government,   2013d,   p.   79)   while   43%   of   the   UK   population   do   not   use   online   government   services   (Low   Incomes   Tax   Reform   Group,   2012).   The   majority   of   UK   adults   who   do   not   use   the   internet   are   older   or   disabled.   Such   digital   exclusions   increase   citizens’   time-­‐costs   and   public   expenditure   by   increasing   delivery   costs.   Socially  or  financially  disadvantaged  citizens  are  more  than  three  times  as  likely  to  be   digitally   excluded   than   ‘average   citizens’   (Low   Incomes   Tax   Reform   Group,   2012).,   yet  such  people  are  the  most  likely  to  need  or  use  government  services.  The  digital   divide   can   be   seen   as   increasing   power   inequalities   (Townsend,   Sathiaseelan,   Fairhurst,  &  Wallace,  2013).  Despite  this,  the  UK  Government  aims  to  be  ‘digital  by   default’  (Government  Digital  Service,  2012),  while  the  Scottish  Government  aims  to   be   ‘digital   first’   (Scottish   Government,   2013c).   There   are   significant   cost-­‐saving   drivers  to  these  aims  (Information  Daily,  2012).   The   factors   behind   the   digital   divide   are   a   mixture   of   self,   financial   and   geographical   exclusion.   Ethnic   origin,   culture   and   language   also   affect   citizens’   chances   of   becoming  digitally  excluded.  The  main  factors  are:   • Age:   More   than   half   of   over-­‐65s   voluntarily   digitally   exclude   themselves.   This   stems   from   factors   such   as   fear   they   might   break   something   and   beliefs   that   technology  is  not  trustworthy.  A  bare  majority  of  this  age-­‐group  believes  that  IT   improves  matters.   • Lack   of   interest,   skills   and   cost:   A   large   majority   of   excluded   citizens   have   no   interest  in  doing  government  business  online.  Another  important  factor  is  lack  of   skills.  ‘Disconnected’  citizens  tend  to  regard  IT  as  unaffordable  expenditure.   • Disability:   Approximately   18%   of   the   UK   population   have   disabilities.   Over   800,000   UK   adults   have   learning   disabilities.   Disabled   people   use   the   internet   about  a  quarter  less  than  equivalent  non-­‐disabled  people.  Reasons  include  lack  of   access  to  computers,  websites  and  content,  and  the  cost  of  assistive  technology.   • Geography:  Much  of  Scotland  is  rural,  while  rural  populations  can  be  mixtures  of   relatively   rich   ‘incomers’   and   relatively   poor   ‘natives’   (Townsend,   Sathiaseelan,   Fairhurst,   &   Wallace,   2013).   Rural   populations   tend   to   be   older   than   urban   populations.   Rural   areas   have   high   proportions   of   slow   internet   connections.   This   is   understandable   because   connections   require   high   user-­‐density   to   be   cost-­‐ effective.   Some   urban   areas   of   Scotland   have   concentrations   of   offline   people,   while  fast  internet  availability  can  vary  within  cities.   The   relevance   of   the   digital   divide   to   CCs   arises   in   two   ways.   Firstly,   community   councillors   may   be   behind   the   digital   divide.   While   there   are   no   demographic   data   on   community   councillors,   the   stereotype   is   of   older   citizens.   If   this   is   true,   community   councillors   intersect   with   one   of   the   groups   most   likely   to   be   behind   the  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

25  

digital  divide.  Hence  community  councillors  may  well  not  have  the  skills  to  use  online   presences.   Secondly,   citizens   who   need   CCs’   representative   services   may   also   be   behind  the  digital  divide.  If  so,  CCs  may  conclude  there  is  little  value  in  using  online   communications.   Further,   CCs   must   be   inclusive   (Edinburgh   Council,   2009).   Paper   communications   can   reach   any   household,   while   online-­‐only   policies   may   exclude   the   people   who   most   need   government   services   (Low   Incomes   Tax   Reform   Group,   2012).   Feeney   developed   a   range   of   classes   to   investigate   digital   inclusion   and   exclusion   (Toledo,  2007).  This  classification,  reminiscent  of  the  DoI  classification  (section  2.3.1   below),  implies  that  investigation  into  the  prevalence  of  Feeney’s  archetypes  in  CCs   may  be  fruitful.   2.2.8 Potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  channels  of  CC  online  communications   Online   communication   is   not   homogenous   –   there   are   several   channels,   such   as   email   traditional   websites,   blogs   and   social   media.   Channel-­‐choice   and   content-­‐ choice   may   affect   each   other.   For   example,   Facebook   is   not   conducive   to   a   structured  depository  of  meeting  minutes.   Websites   are   the   original   format   of   the   World   Wide   Web.   Because   of   this,   knowledge   of   relevant   technologies   may   be   more   available   than   knowledge   of   other   internet  technologies.  Also,  if  CCs  have  websites  that  they  believe  to  be  successful,   they   may   prefer   to   retain   these   instead   of   moving   to   later   technologies.   CC   websites   range  from  simple  lists  of  links5  to  fully-­‐featured  offerings6.  Some  LAs  provide  pages   to   which   CCs   upload   minutes,   community   councillor   contact   details   and   similar   (Falkirk   Council,   undated).   Such   pages   may   encourage   CCs   to   take   paths   of   least   resistance,   or   give   the   impression   that   they   are   all   that   is   needed   (Ryan   &   Cruickshank,   2012,   p.   14).   CCs   may   escape   the   limitations   of   these   pages   by   using   social   media   for   two-­‐way   online   communication,   e.g.   (Larbert,   Stenhousemuir   and   Torwood  Community  Council,  2011).   Inhibitors  of  using  websites  include  the  work  necessary  to  create  and  maintain  them.   Originally   websites   were   created   by   writing   code.   While   web   design   tools   and   blogging  platforms  have  removed  the  necessity  to  write  code,  they  still  require  some   computer   knowledge.   Creation   of   interactive   websites   requires   more   skills,   while   some   website   hosts   do   not   allow   some   methods   for   making   websites   dynamic   (Kyrnin,   2013).   Finally,   finished   websites   need   to   be   transferred   to   servers,   while   blogs  and  social  media  are  generally  created  on  their  platforms’  servers.   Blogs  were  among  the  first  flowerings  of  web2.0  (O'Reilly,  2005).  Blogs  are  basically   online   diaries   but   they   can   also   have   pages   containing   related   content   items.   They   have   many   possible   advantages   over   traditional   websites.   For   example,   blogs   offer   convenient   templates,   require   little   or   no   code-­‐writing   and   remove   many   hosting   issues.   Blogs   are   often   free   to   use,   providers   charging   only   for   extended   services.   Blogs   may   include   systems   to   automatically   notify   followers   when   new   content   is   added   (O'Reilly,   2005).   Communities   of   expertise   may   grow   up   around   blog                                                                                                                 5 6

    e.g.  Currie  CC:  http://www.currie-­‐scc.gov.uk       e.g.  Juniper  Green  CC:  http://www.junipergreencc.org.uk  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

26  

platforms.   This   is   in   contrast   to   bespoke   websites,   where   the   original   developers   may   be   the   only   people   who   can   easily   maintain   them.   Possibly   the   most   relevant   advantage   for   CCs   who   wish   citizen   interaction   is   that   readers   can   comment   on   public  posts.     A  disadvantage  of  most  blogging  platforms  is  that  they  are  reverse-­‐chronological:  old   content  is  ‘buried’  under  the  most  recent  content.  There  are  ways  around  this,  such   as  tagging  which  allows  readers  to  access  related  pieces  of  content.     Facebook   is   similar   to   blogs   but   has   only   one   layout,   while   most   blog   platforms   support   layout   choices.   Users   can   add   content   to   their   ‘friend’s’   timelines   (diaries)   and  there  are  many  other  sharing  and  networking  facilities.  For  example,  A  Facebook   member  can  share,  i.e.  copy  to  his  or  her  own  Facebook  page,  posts  made  by  one  of   his   or   her   Facebook   friends.   This   allows   the   rest   of   his   or   her   friends   to   see   such   information,  even  though  they  may  not  be  friends  with  the  originator.  Content  can   be  posted  and  accessed  via  mobile  devices  (Palihapitiya,  2010)  as  well  as  via  desktop   and  laptop  computers.  Facebook  is  far  more  popular  than  newspapers  (Slee,  2011)   and   is   currently   the   dominant   social   medium   worldwide   (eBizMBA,   2013)   and   the   most  widely-­‐used  social  medium  in  the  UK  (30  million  users)  (Ofcom,  2013).  This  is   perhaps   the   most   compelling   driver   for   CCs   to   use   Facebook,   taking   advantage   of   its   network   effect   (Ellison,   Steinfield,   &   Lampe,   2007).   Facebook   offers   many   of   the   advantages   of   blogs,   along   with   related   ideas   such   as   community   pages   (e.g.   (Lifescycle,   2009).   Embaye,   Navratil,   Ng   and   Yang   (2012)   suggest   that   for   local   governments,  Facebook,  along  with  Twitter,  minimises  calls  on  staff  time,  technical   expertise   and   public   finances   and   can   increase   public   engagement.   It   also   allows   organisations  to  access  what  others  are  saying  (Slee,  2011).   Facebook   induces   some   fears.   Realistic   beliefs   include   being   in   a   permanent   public   spotlight7,  the  possibility  of  public  abuse  or  ridicule  –  and  ignorance  of  how  to  deal   with   these   –   and   even   beliefs   that   Facebook   is   only   used   for   criticism   (Lockhart,   2013).  Others  may  resent  becoming  part  of  Facebook’s  product  (Solon,  2011).  Using   Facebook   well   needs   some   thought   and   imagination,   and   ideally   requires   several   operators   per   instance   (Slee,   2011).   Facebook   content   is   generally   inaccessible   to   non-­‐members.   This   contrasts   with   blogs   where   content   is   by   default   public,   but   individual   pieces   of   content   can   be   hidden   from   all   but   specified   ‘friends’   or   from   all   other  users.   Twitter  is  a  micro-­‐blogging  system,  allowing  posts  of  up  to  144  characters  and  links   to  twitter-­‐hosted  pictures.  It  has  10  million  users  in  the  UK  (Ofcom,  2013).  All  posts   are  visible  to  all  members,  while  any  member  can  ‘follow’  other  members  and  thus   become   aware   of   their   posts.   Members   can   reply   to   or   retweet   posts,   i.e.   forward   message  to  their  own  contacts  on  Twitter.  Hence  Twitter  is  something  like  a  public,   multi-­‐way,   multi-­‐topic   email   conversation.   It   can   be   used   to   broadcast   up-­‐to-­‐date   information,   such   as   road   conditions.   It   also   allows   private   conversations   between   individual   members.   Twitter’s   main   advantage   may   be   that   it   can   broadcast   messages  such  as  links  to  bigger  pieces  of  content.                                                                                                                 7

    Facebook  supports  closed  groups  but  these  are  outside  this  research’s  remit.  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

27  

Arguably   Twitter’s   biggest   disadvantage   is   its   rapidity  –   individual   tweets   can   rapidly   buried  by  the  incoming  ‘twitstream’   –  combined  with  no  built-­‐in  way  to  file  or  group   incoming  tweets.     While   Facebook   and   Twitter   are   currently   the   dominant   social   media,   there   are   many  others.  For  example  YouTube  hosts  video-­‐clips,  and  is  part  of  many  councils’   communication  toolkits.  There  is  no  need  to  maintain  a  separate  YouTube  presence   –   video-­‐clips   can   be   embedded   into   traditional   websites.   It   is   possible   to   combine   social  media:  a  Wordpress-­‐based  website  can  be  configured  to  automatically  tweet   and  email  links  to  new  posts  and  to  add  content  to  other  social  media.   Away  from  the  world  wide  web,  organisations  and  interest  groups  may  use  mailing   lists  to  hold  multiway  conversations,  e.g.  (Cobweb  Publishing,  Inc,  1997).  

2.3 Literature  models  that  might  explain  uptake  of  online   communications   This   section   fulfils   objective   5   by   presenting   three   long-­‐standing   models   that   examine  how  and  why  technologies  spread  or  are  taken  up.     2.3.1 Diffusion  of  Innovations  (DoI)   This   is   the   oldest   model   (Rogers,   1995).   It   provides   an   explanation   of   how   innovations  spread  from  individual  to  individual   within  a   population.  It  considers  the   individuals’  characteristics,  how  innovation  adoption  would  reduce  uncertainty,  and   allows  for  outwardly  ‘irrational’  decisions  by  considering  the  effects  of  social  norms.   It  suggests  that  normal  distributions  will  model  how  innovations  are  adopted  –  many   adoptions   have   been   seen   to   fit   this   curve.   Areas   under   the   curve   can   be   used   to   classify  adopters:  

2·5% Innovators

13·5% Early adopters

34% Early majority

34% Late majority

16% Laggards

      (Rogers,  1995)   Figure  2.2:  Diffusion  of  Innovations  ideal  distribution  and  adopter  classes   Rogers’   class   definitions   are   given   in   appendix   6.   There   is   no   theoretical   underpinning  to  these  classes  (Kauffman  &  Techatassanasoontorn,  2009),  and  some   studies   have   not   found   normal   distributions   in   some   IT   adoptions,   thus   leading   to   different   adoption   classes   (appendix   6).   Unfortunately,   Kauffman   and   Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

28  

Techatassanasoontorn   could   only   classify   the   first   30%   of   the   population   they   studied,   while   the   idea   of   a   spectrum   of   adopter   classes   has   not   been   rejected,   so   Rogers’  classes  are  used  in  this  project.   Other  disadvantages  of  the  original  DoI  model  include  assumptions  that  adopters  are   only   affected   by   other   adopters,   and   that   all   influences   act   equally   on   all   adopters   (Kauffman  &  Techatassanasoontorn,  2009)  It  has  been  suggested  that  DoI  does  not   fully   explain   why   small   businesses   adopt   e-­‐commerce   (Parker   &   Castleman,   2009).   Also,   personal   and   professional   relationships   will   shape   how   innovations   spread   (Ceci  &  Iubatti,  2012).   The  disadvantage  caused  by  the  first  assumption  can  be  removed  by  recognising  that   there  are  different  possible  models  of  influences:  external  (where  adopters  are  only   influenced   from   outside   their   social   circles),   internal   and   mixed   (where   both   internal   and   external   influences   occur)   (Kauffman   &   Techatassanasoontorn,   2009).   This   concept  is  used  in  this  research  to  probe  the  influences  on  CCs’  adoption  of  online   communications.   The   reasons   for   classifying   the   potential   drivers   and   inhibitors   discussed  above  as  internal,  external  or  mixed  are  given  in  table  2.3.   Table  2.3:  Drivers  and  inhibitors  classification   Potential  drivers  and   inhibitors   Reducing  cost   Increasing  costs   Building   effectiveness/efficiency   Building  independence  

Internal  or   external   Internal   Internal   Internal  

Building  visibility    

External  

Building  trust   Citizen  demand   Digital  divide  factors  

External   External   Both  internal   and  external  

Internal  

Reasoning   CCs  are  responsible  for  how  their  budgets  are  spent   This  research  assumes  that  CCs  themselves  wish  to   make  efficient  use  of  their  resources.   Desires  and  actions  to  build  independence  would   come  from  inside  CCs.   This  factor  is  about  citizens  being  able  to  perceive   CCs.   Trust  comes  from  citizens   Demand  comes  from  citizens  outwith  CCs     Both  community  councillors  and  the  citizens  they   serve  may  be  affected  by  the  digital  divide.  

 

Another  refinement  (Carter  &  Bélanger,  2005)  to  the  original  DoI  model  suggests  the   following  predictive  factors  are  the  most  important:   • Relative  advantage:  the  degree  to  which  an  innovation  is  seen  as  being  superior   to  its  predecessor • Complexity:  the  degree  to  which  an  innovation  is  seen  by  the  potential  adopter  as   being  relatively  difficult  to  use  and  understand • Compatibility:  the  degree  to  which  an  innovation  is  seen  to  be  compatible  with   existing  values,  beliefs,  experiences  and  needs  of  adopters (These  are  Rogers’  (1995)  definitions.)   DoI   is   used   in   this   research   to   probe   the   influences   on   adoption   of   online   communications  by  CCs.  For  example,  it  is  used  to  investigate  whether  CC  influence   each   other,   whether   external   influences   act   on   CCs,   and   the   differences   between   how   CCs   perceive   themselves   and   a   more   objective   classification.   It   is   not   used   quantitatively  in  this  research  –  that  would  require  a  larger  data-­‐set.  

Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

29  

2.3.2 Technology  Acceptance  Model  (TAM)   The  origin  of  this  theory  was  a  lack  of  validated  measures  of  computer  acceptance   (Davis,  Bagozzi,  &  Warshaw,  1989).  Davis  posited  that  perceived  usefulness  (PU)  and   perceived  ease  of  use  (PEU)  would  determine  attitude  towards  using  (BI)  and  hence   actual  system  use  (AU)  of  information  systems.  PU  is  based  on  the  idea  that  people   use   information   systems   to   the   extent   they   believe   they   can   help   with   their   roles.   PEU  is  based  on  the  idea  that  if  information  systems  are  believed  to  be  too  hard  to   use,  they  will  not  be  used.  The  complete  model  is:   X1

perceived usefulness a!tude towards using

X2

actual system use

perceived ease of use X1, X2 and X3 represent the characteris"cs of the computer system being assesed.

X3

Figure  2.3:  Technology  Acceptance  Model  

  (Chuttur,  2009).  

Because   BI   and   AU   have   been   found   to   correlate   well,   TAM   allows   early   tests   of   prototypes,  before  much  expenditure  has  been  incurred.  TAM  has  been  described  as   ‘robust  and  reliable  predictive  model’  (King  &  He,  2006).  It  has  been  used,  along  with   factors  from  DoI,  in  studies  of  e-­‐government  adoption  in  the  UK  (Gilbert,  Balestrini,   &   Littleboy,   2004).   Both   adoption   barriers   (trust,   financial   security,   information   quality)   and   adoption   benefits   (time   and   money)   were   found   to   predict   potential   usage.   TAM  is  clearly  a  simple  model:  updates  have  been  suggested,  for  example  to  ‘include   variables  related  to  both  human  and  social  change  processes,  and  to  the  adoption  of   the  innovation  model’  (Legris,  Ingham,  &  Collerette,  2003).  TAM  has  been  criticised,   for  example,  for  not  including  factors  such  as  self-­‐efficacy  –  beliefs  about  ability  to   perform   specific   behaviours   (Cruickshank   &   Smith,   2009).   TAM2   introduces   factors   such   as   subjective   norm,   along   with   other   social   influence   processes   and   cognitive   instrumental   processes   (Venkatesh   &   Davis,   2000).   An   even   more   complex   model,   UTAUT,  has  been  suggested:      

Literature  review  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

30  

performance expectancy

effort expectancy behavioural inten!on to use

social influence

actual use

facilita!ng condi!ons

gender

age

experience

voluntariness of use

  (Venkatesh,  Morris,  Davis,  &  Davis,  2003)  

Figure  2.4:  UTAUT  

TAM3  focuses  on  interventions,  by  adding  an  ‘anchor’  (composed  of  computer  self-­‐ efficacy,   perceptions   of   external   control,   computer   anxiety   and   computer   playfulness)   and   an   ‘adjustment’   (composed   of   perceived   enjoyment   and   objective   usability)  to  PEU.  This  model  has  17  dimensions  (Venkatesh  V.  ,  undated).   The   TAM-­‐UTAUT   family   may   be   used   by   managers   researching   how   their   organisations   might   accept   new   systems   or   in   detailed   research   into   factors   underpinning   technology   uptake.   Such   complex   models   are   suited   detailed   quantitative   investigations   of   known   sets   of   factors   included   in   the   models.   The   original  version  of  TAM  is  preferred  in  this  research  because  its  parsimony  inspires   questions   about   target   audience,   use   and   usefulness   of   online   communication   by   CCs.   2.3.3 DeLone  and  McLean  information  system  success  model  (DM)   The   final   model   in   this   research   is   the   DeLone   and   McLean   information   system   success  model  (DeLone  &  McLean,  2003).  This  model  is:     System quality Inten!on to use

Use

Informa!on quality

Net benefits User sa!sfac!on

Service quality

  (DeLone  &  McLean,  2003)   Figure  2.5:  DeLone  and  McLean  information  systems  success  model   Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

31  

DM   has   been   rigorously   tested,   and   appears   to   have   been   validated   (DeLone   &   McLean,   2003).   Concerning   the   input   constructs,   system   quality   measures   desired   characteristics   of   such   as   usability,   availability   and   reliability.   Information   quality   measures   content   in   terms   such   as   personalisation,   and   ease   of   understanding.   Information  quality  plays  an  indirect  role  in  influencing  use  of  community  municipal   portals  (Detlor,  Hupfer,  Ruhi,  &  Zhao,  2013).  Service  quality  is  the  support  delivered   by   a   system’s   provider.   The   intermediate   constructs   allow   for   the   difference   between   use   (a   behaviour,   which   might   be   mandatory   or   voluntary,   effective   or   ineffective)   and   intention   to   use   (an   attitude).   They   also   account   for   use   being   voluntary  (DeLone  &  McLean,  2002).   The  output  construct,  net  benefits,  is  the  balance  of  positive  and  negative  impacts  of   the  system.  In  this  research,  the   net  benefits  considered  are  those  to  webmasters,   other  community  councillors  and  citizens.     As  with  the  other  models,  DM  is  used  in  this  research  to  suggest  interview  questions   rather  than  to  perform  quantitative  investigations.   2.3.4 Similarities  between  models,  combining  models   There  may  be  similarities  between  TAM  and  DM  constructs:.  DM’s  intention  to  use   may   be   equivalent   to   TAM’s   behavioural   intention   to   use,   while   DM’s   user   satisfaction  may  be  related  to  TAM’s  PU  and  PEU.  This  similarity  is  not  complete:  DM   includes   two   feedback   loops,   namely   that   increased   net   benefits   lead   to   increased   (intention  to)  use  and  user  satisfaction.     The  models  may  be  combined.  For  example,  UTAUT  add  features  from  DoI  to  TAM   (Venkatesh,   Morris,   Davis,   &   Davis,   2003).   A   combination   of   TAM,   DoI   and   web   trust   models   shows   that   people   use   government   websites   because   of   perceived   ease   of   use,   compatibility   and   trustworthiness   (Carter   &   Bélanger,   2005).   A   different   combination   of   DoI   and   TAM   shows   that   trust   in   the   internet,   relative   advantage,   compatibility   and   perceived   ease   of   use   are   predictors   of   intention   to   use   government  websites  (Alomari,  Woods,  &  Sandhu,  2012).     Despite   possible   similarities   between   models,   and   literature   examples   of   their   combination,  the  original  models  are  used  separately  in  this  research.  This  is  partly   because   the   originals   are   parsimonious   and   inspire   qualitative   interview   questions   probing   actual   experiences   and   partly   because   the   refined   models   are   for   deep   quantitative  investigation  of  pre-­‐proposed  factors.  

2.4 Chapter  conclusion   Academic   and   practitioner   literature   was   used   to   create   criteria   for   an   ‘ideal’   CC   online   presence.   These   criteria   cover   both   the   content-­‐types   and   the   functional   qualities   that   would   add   value   to   a   presence.   Literature   around   local   government   websites  was  used  to  posit  drivers  and  inhibitors  uptake  of  online  communications   by   CCs:   these   factors   are   cost,   building   effectiveness/efficiency,   building   independence,   building   visibility,   building   trust,   citizen   demand   and   the   digital   divide.  Models  of  technology  uptake  can  be  used  to  examine  the  posited  drivers  and   inhibitors.  The  details  of  how  the  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  and  the  models  can   be  used  to  probe  CC  online  presences  are  the  subject  of  the  following  chapter.     Literature  review  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

3

32  

Research  methods  

This  chapter  sets  out  development  of  research  methods  to  probe  the  reasons  behind   CCs’   online   presences   and   how   these   performances   relate   to   literature   models,   thus   fulfilling  objective  6   of  this  project.   This  project  follows  on  from  research  into  how   CCs  use  online  communication  (Ryan  &  Cruickshank,  2012).  That  research  answered   some   quantitative   questions,   i.e.   questions   of   the   forms   ‘what   and   how   much   is   happening?’.   This   project’s   aim   is   to   investigate   why   CCs   do   and   do   not   use   online   communication.   This   aim   suggests   asking   CCs   and   community   councillors   why   they   do  things,  that  is  qualitative  research  using  a  conversational  approach.  

3.1 Research  method  choice   3.1.1 Chosen  methods   The  two  most  conversational  research  approaches  are  case  studies  and  interviews.  A   guide   to   social   research   (Denscombe,   2007)   regards   case   studies   as   a   type   of   research  strategy,  and  interviews  as  a  method  that  can  be  used  in  several  strategies.   Conversational  approaches  fit  into  the  ethnography  (describing  peoples  or  cultures)   strategy   (Denscombe,   2007,   p.   79).   Ethnography   proceeds   by   learning   how   people   understand  things,  and  the  meanings  they  attach  to  them.  This  is  appropriate  for  this   research,  which  aims  to  understand  some  previous-­‐observed  CC  behaviours.     The   main   method   used   in   this   research   is   semi-­‐structured   interviews.   These   are   appropriate   when   insights   into   opinions,   feelings   and   experiences   are   desired   (Denscombe,  2007,  p.  174).  They  allow   examination  of   ranges  of  topics,  facilitating   examinations   of   the   meanings   of   and   factors   behind   phenomena.   In   this   research,   interviews   provided   insights   into   webmasters’   roles   and   tasks,   and   the   perceived   benefits  and  costs  –  and  hence  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  –  of  CC  online  presences.   A  further  method  used  is  examining  relevant  documents  (Denscombe,  2007,  p.  216).   Documents   can   be   objective,   verifiable   and   authoritative.   That   is,   they   can   provide   checks  on  phenomena  discussed  in  interviews,  allowing  researchers  to  find  whether   interviewees  do  what  they  say,  and  to  see  the  results  of  interviewees’  actions.  In  this   research,   examination   of   actual   CC   online   presences   provided   insights   into   how   they   support  communication  with  citizens.   The  final  chosen  method  was  building  a  model  CC  online  presence,  composed  of  a   Wordpress-­‐based   website   on   a   bought   domain,   a   Twitter   feed   and   a   Facebook   page.   This  provided  independent  information  about  tasks  and  costs  involved  in  setting  up   online  presences,  to  triangulate  with  interview  information  about  such  tasks.   3.1.2 Advantages,  disadvantages  and  limitations  of  chosen  methods   Semi-­‐structured   interviews   enable   a   range   of   interviewees   to   speak   widely   about   topics   of   interest,   and   researchers   to   home   in   on   their   desired   topics.   Unsolicited   responses  can  be  bonuses,  in  that  they  can  became  useful  directions  to  follow.  The   other   conversational-­‐ethnographic   approach,   case   studies,   focuses   on   just   a   few   instances   of   a   particular   phenomenon   (Denscombe,   2007,   p.   52).   Case   studies   are   valid   where   insights   that   might   be   gained   from   individual   instances   would   have   wider   implications   but   such   insights   would   not   come   from   other   approaches.   For   example,   a   case   study   might   have   examined   a   particular   CC’s   online   presence   but  

Research  methods  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

33  

insights   would   not   necessarily   be   generalizable   to   other   presences.   In   short,   case   studies  might  have  given  depth  but  would  not  have  been  representative.     Documents   can   provide   contexts   for   interviews.   For   example,   a   researcher   can   ask   ‘what   is   the   reason   for   this   document?’   Document-­‐examination   also   allows   researchers   to   check   interviewees’   veracity.   In   this   research,   it   facilitated   examination  of  how  close  real  CC  websites  are  to  the  ‘ideal’  model  developed  above.   The  chosen  combination  has  advantages  over  other  strategies  such  as  experiments   (Denscombe,  2007,  p.  65)  and  action  research  (Denscombe,  2007,  p.  129)  that  would   involve   making   deliberate   changes   to   CC   online   presences,   then   analysing   the   effects.   This   was   not   possible   in   this   research   because   the   researcher   does   not   control   any   CC   presences.   Advantages   over   other   methods   include   questionnaires   being  suited  to  gathering  quantitative  data  but  not  to  providing  deep  understandings   of  behaviours  and  thoughts  (Denscombe,  2007,  p.  155).  Observation   would  involve   watching   webmasters   at   work.   This   would   have   been   impractical   and   invasive,   harming  the  naturalness  of  the  setting  (Denscombe,  2007,  p.  197).     The   main   advantage   of   using   semi-­‐structured   interviews  in   this   research   is   that   such   interviews   enable   insights   into   the   drivers   and   inhibitors   of   CC   online   communication,   while   a   quantitative   approach   using   the   models   described   above   would  have  at  least  two  drawbacks.  Firstly,  that  approach  could  not  test  for  factors   not   included   in   the   models.   Secondly,   it   would   involve   assumptions   that   there   are   objective   understandings   of   these   factors   and   that   their   interactions   can   be   assessed.   Because   there   are   several   models   in   current   use,   there   is   no   agreed   understanding.   On   a   practical   level,   this   approach   would  need   a   larger   data-­‐set   than   this   project   could   generate.   Instead,   the   models   are   used   to   generate   interview   questions  (subsection  3.3.3)  and  discuss  raw  findings  (section  4.5).   A   disadvantage   of   interviews   is   that   they   are   single   events.   Hence   the   ideal   interviewer  would  react  fully  to  what  interviewees  say  as  interviews  proceed.  Also,   interviewees   react   to   how   they   perceive   interviewers   and   interview   topics   (Denscombe,   2007).   They   may   answer   questions   that   have   not   been   asked.   Interviews   centre   on   what   people   say,   not   what   they   do.   Interviewees   may   be   honestly  mistaken  or  deliberately  untruthful.   Disadvantages   of   interviews   specific   to   this   research   include   interviewees   being   self-­‐ selected.   Another   possible   limitation   is   that   the   researcher   devised   the   questions   and  thus  risked  eliciting  responses  limited  to  the  tropes  he  brought  into  his  research   (Jenkins,   1995).   This   risk   was   minimised   by   grounding   interview   questions   in   existing   models.   To   minimise   said-­‐versus-­‐done   and   truthfulness   issues,   online   presences   were   assessed   against   the   ‘ideal’   model.   This   also   provided   contexts   for   further   discussion.   To   allow   freer   discussion,   interviewees   were   given   complete   anonymity   and   were   given   standard   ethics   forms   informing   them   of   their   rights   and   the   researcher’s  responsibilities.  (See  appendix  7.)   It  is  not  certain  that  this  approach  will  find  every  driver  and  inhibitor.  There  are  over   600  CCs  using  online  communications,  but  only  9  were  interviewed.  Similarly  there   around  500  CCs  who  do  not  use  online  communications,  but  only  1  was  interviewed.   Only  public  documents  could  be  examined.  Building  a  model  presence  revealed  likely   tasks   and   costs   but   does   not   reveal   how   webmasters   felt   about   such   tasks.   This   Research  methods  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

34  

method   could   not   examine   planning   or   maintenance   of   real   CC   presences.   The   effects  of  the  potential  limitations  inform  the  following  chapters,  while  suggestions   for  further  work  to  reduce  or  eliminate  them  are  given  in  section  6.3.   Having   decided   to   use   semi-­‐structured   interviews,   the   next   steps   were   to   find   interviewees  and  to  devise  questions  that  probe  the  topics  of  interest.  The  following   section   describes   how   interviewees   were   sourced,   while   section   3.3   describes   interview-­‐question  generation.  

3.2 Data  source  classification  and  selection   This   research   is   limited   to   Edinburgh   CCs   for   practical   reasons:   face-­‐to-­‐face   interviews   facilitate   open   discussion,   while   the   researcher   was   based   in   Edinburgh   and   had   no   travel   budget.   All   Edinburgh   CCs   that   had   email   addresses   on   http://www.edinburghnp.org.uk/community-­‐councils   were   contacted   to   request   interviews  with  the  members  most  involved  with  their  online  presences.  Interviews   were   arranged   with   webmasters   who   were   willing   to   take   part.   Thus   interviewees   were  largely  self-­‐selected.   Edinburgh  has  a  wide  range  of  settings,  from  densely  urban  to  almost  rural  and  from   well-­‐to-­‐do  to  relatively  deprived.  Fortunately  representatives  from  CCs  in  both  sets   of  extremes,  and  the  middle  grounds  were  in  the  final  selection.  There  are  two  major   classes  of  CC  regarding  online  communication   –  those  that  do  it  and  those  that  do   not.  Each  major  class  has  two  subclasses:  those  that  do  not  exist  and  those  that  exist   but  do  not  use  online  communication;  and  those  whose  online  communications  are   up  to  date  and  those  whose  are  not.  This  classification  is  shown  in  table  3.1.   Table  3.1:  CC  classification  (May  2013)   Class   number  and   label   1. Inactive   2. Offline     3. Out-­‐of-­‐ date  

4. Up-­‐to-­‐ date  

Class  description  

CCs  that  do  not  exist   CCs  that  exist  but  have  no  online  presence   CCs  having  online  presences  to  which  nothing  has   been  added  in  the  last  two  months.  (CCs  generally   publish  minutes  after  each  monthly  meeting,  often   only  after  ratification  at  the  succeeding  meeting.   However  CCs  often  omit  June,  July  or  August   meetings  because  of  summer  holidays.)   CCs  having  online  presences  to  which  information   had  been  added  within  the  last  two  months  

Number   of  CCs  in   class   5   6   14  

21  

Number  of  CCs   in  this  class   interviewed   0   1   1  

8  

3.3 Interview  question  generation   This  research’s  interview  questions  came  from  two  main  sources:  the  actual  research   questions  and  the  models  that  might  help  explain  the  observed  phenomena.  There   were  also  some  minor  sources.  These  are  covered  subsection  3.3.1,  while  the  major   sources   are   covered   in   subsections   3.3.2   and   3.3.3.   In   the   tables   of   questions,   CC   online  presence  is  abbreviated  to  ‘CCOP’.   Several   similar   questions   were   generated   because   questions   about   the   current   state   of   online   communication   cannot   be   asked   of   CCs   that   do   not   use   it.   Also   it   was   hoped   to   bring   out   the   journeys   to   the   current   states.   Hence,   while   there   were   over   50   interview   questions,   at   least   7   were   inapplicable   to   CCs   that   use   online   Research  methods  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

35  

communication.   Similarly,   over   30   questions   were   inapplicable   to   CCs   that   do   not   use  online  communication.  Some  questions  (e.g.  8  and  33)  are  so  similar  that  there   was  no  need  to  ask  both.  Similarly,  if  an  interviewee  responded  to  13  that  the  only   influence   was   from   family   and   friends,   there   was   no   need   to   ask   questions   14   and   23.  The  order  of  asking  is  given  in  the  #  columns  in  tables  3.2  to  3.4.   3.3.1 Initial  interview  questions   Interviews   need   a   conducive   start,   ideally   explaining   the   point   of   the   research   and   confirming   interviewees’   roles   and   the   types   of   questions.   In   practice,   this   also   allowed  quick  checks  on  classification,  and  interviewees  to  explain  how  they  became   involved  with  their  online  presences.  The  initial  questions  in  this  research  are  given   in  table  3.2.   Table  3.2:  Initial  interview  questions   Purpose   Verification/classification   Classification    

1  

# 1   2   3  

Interview  questions   What  is  your  role  in  the  CC?   Where  would  you  see  yourself  on  Rogers’  scale?   (Following  brief  explanation  of  Rogers’  classification):   Where  would  you  place  your  CC  on  Rogers’  scale?   Verification   4   Please  confirm  that  your  online  presence  is  …   5   Is  there  a  piece  of  your  CCOP  that  I  have  missed,  such  as  a  Twitter  or   Facebook  account?   1  This  column  shows  the  order  in  which  questions  were  asked.  

3.3.2 Open-­‐ended  interview  questions  directly  based  on  research  questions   The  research  questions  introduced  in  section  1.2  were  transformed  into  open-­‐ended   interview  questions.  These  were  designed  to  allow  interviewees  to  speak  about  what   mattered  to  them,  and  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  affecting  them.  To  account  for  the   different  CC  classes  and  the  passage  of  time  since  presences  were  created,  RQ  1  was   expressed   in   3   ways.   Hence   the   interview   questions   directly   based   on   research   questions  were  as  shown  in  table  3.3.   Table  3.3:  Open-­‐ended  interview  questions  directly  based  on  research  questions     Research  questions   RQ  1   What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online   communications?   RQ  1a   What  benefits  and  costs  of  being  online  do  CCs   that  are  planning  to  go  online  expect?   RQ  1b  What  benefits  and  costs  did  CCs  that  are  already   online  expect  before  going  online?   RQ  1c   What  benefits  and  costs  actually  materialised  and   how  do  they  compare  with  expected  benefits?   RQ  2   What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  for  the   different  forms  of  CC  online  communications?   RQ  3   What  obstacles  have  CCs  encountered  on  their   journeys  to  online?  How  have  these  been  worked   around  or  overcome?   RQ  4   Are  CCOPs  successful?  

1

#   Interview  questions   6   In   your   own   words,   why   are   you/aren’t  you  online?   7   What   costs   and   benefits   do   you   expect?   8   What   were   your   initial   thoughts   about  benefits  and  costs?     9   Which   costs   and   benefits   actually   materialised?   10   In  your  own  words,  why  do  you  use   the  format  currently  in  place?   11   What   obstacles   have   you   encountered?   How   have   you   overcome  them?   12   Is   your   CCOP   successful?   How   do   you  measure  this?   1  This  column  shows  the  order  in  which  questions  were  asked.  

Research  methods  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

36  

3.3.3 Interview  questions  based  on  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors,  and  literature   models   The  following  questions  were  designed  to  supplement  those  in  subsection  3.3.2  by   asking  specifically  about  drivers  and  inhibitors  posited  in  section  2.2.  It  was  planned   to  ask  these  questions  if  answers  to  the  above  open-­‐ended  questions  did  not  cover   these  topics.  These  questions  were  also  informed  by  the  models  outlined  in  section   2.3.   For   example,   Is   your   presence   useful   to   community   councillors   and   citizens?   could   lead   into   discussions   around   usefulness   and   ease   of   use   (TAM)   and   use   and   user  satisfaction  (DM)  as  well  as  looking  at  whether  a  CC  online  presence  improved   the  CC’s  efficiency.   In   table   3.4,   interview   questions   are   grouped   firstly   by   the   research   questions   to   which   they   relate.   They   are   then   grouped   by   the   models   to   which   they   relate,   to   facilitate   discussion   later   in   this   dissertation.   RQs   3   and   4   are   not   in   this   table   because  they  are  covered  by  interview  questions  11  and  12  above.   Table  3.4:  Interview  questions  based  on  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  and   literature  models  

1

 This  column  shows  the  order  questions  were  asked.   1   # Interview  questions  (and  literature  sources)  

Relevant   models  

Relevant  potential  drivers   and  inhibitors  

RQ  1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online  communications?   13   What  were  the  influences  on  deciding  to  have  a   DoI   All   CCOP?  (internal,  external,  mixed)  (Kauffman  &   Techatassanasoontorn,  2009)   14   Were  you  influenced  by  your  LA,  other  local  groups   DoI   All   and/or  neighbouring  CCs  (Parker  &  Castleman,  2009)   16   Was  your  CCOP  inspired  by  neighbouring  CCs?   DoI   All   (Rogers,  1995)   23   Do  you  have  LA  support  with  your  online  efforts?   DoI   All   24   How  familiar  were  you  and  your  CC  with  online?   DoI   All   (Karlsson  &  Åström,  2013)   25   Where  do  you  and  your  CC  fit  in  Feeney’s   DoI   All   archetypes?  (Feeney,  undated),  (Toledo,  2007)   19   Is  your  CCOP  useful  to     TAM,  DM   Effectiveness/efficiency,   -­‐  CCllrs   citizen  demand   -­‐  Citizens?  (Scott,  DeLone,  &  Golden,  2011)   How  much  is  it  used?   20   What  is  your  CCOP’s  target  audience?   TAM,  DM   Effectiveness/efficiency,   citizen  demand   21   Is  your  CCOP  simple  and  easy  to  use?  (Detlor,   TAM,  DM   Effectiveness/efficiency   Hupfer,  Ruhi,  &  Zhao,  2013),  (Hasan  &  Abuelrub,   2011)   22   Is  your  CCOP  attractively  designed?  (Alomari,   TAM,  DM   Effectiveness/efficiency,   Woods,  &  Sandhu,  2012)   citizen  demand   15   Do  you  believe  it’s  your  job  to  interact  with  citizens?   DM   Citizen  demand   (Karlsson  &  Åström,  2013)   17   Does  your  CCOP  provide  high-­‐quality  information?   DM   All   (Detlor,  Hupfer,  Ruhi,  &  Zhao,  2013),  (Scott,  DeLone,   &  Golden,  2011)   18   Does  your  CCOP  have  high  system  and  service   DM   All   qualities?  (Scott,  DeLone,  &  Golden,  2011)   RQ  1a:     What  benefits  and  costs  of  being  online  do  CCs  that  are  planning  to  go  online  expect?  

Research  methods  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   26   Do  you  expect  it  to  reduce  costs?  (Scott,  DeLone,  &   Golden,  2011)   27   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  your   effectiveness/efficiency?  (Åström  &  Grönlund,   2011),  (Asgarkhani,  2005)   28   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  visibility?  (Butler,   Zimmerman,  &  Hutton,  2013)   29   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  trust  (in  the  CC  by   citizens)?  (Åström  &  Grönlund,  2011)   30   Do  you  expect  it  to  build  the  CC’s  independence?   (McIntosh,  et  al.,  1999)   31   Do  you  expect  it  to  facilitate  citizen  convenience?   (Carter  &  Bélanger,  2005)   32   How  familiar  are  you/your  CC  with  online?  (Karlsson   &  Åström,  2013)  

37   DM  

Costs    

DM  

Effectiveness/efficiency  

DM  

Visibility  

DM  

Trust  

DM  

Independence  

DM  

Citizen   convenience/demand   All  

DM  

RQ  1b:     What  benefits  and  costs  did  CCs  that  are  already  online  expect  before  going  online?   RQ  1c:     What   benefits   and   costs   actually   materialised   and   how   do   they   compare   with   expected   benefits?   33   What  were  your  initial  thoughts  about  benefits  and   DM   Costs   costs?  How  do  you  now  perceive  them?  (Simmons,   Armstrong,  &  Durkin,  2008)   34   Did  you  expect  it  to  reduce  costs?  (Scott,  DeLone,  &   DM   Costs     Golden,  2011)   -­‐  Did  this  occur?   35   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  your   DM   Effectiveness/efficiency   effectiveness/efficiency?  (Åström  &  Grönlund,   2011),  (Asgarkhani,  2005)   -­‐  Did  this  occur?   36   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  visibility?  (Butler,   DM   Visibility   Zimmerman,  &  Hutton,  2013)   -­‐  Did  this  occur?   37   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  trust  (in  the  CC  by   DM   Trust   citizens?)  (Åström  &  Grönlund,  2011)   -­‐  Did  this  occur?   38   Did  you  expect  it  to  build  the  CC’s  independence?   DM   Independence   (McIntosh,  et  al.,  1999)   -­‐  Did  this  occur?   39   Did  you  expect  it  to  facilitate  citizen  convenience?   DM   Citizen  demand   (Carter  &  Bélanger,  2005)   -­‐  Did  this  occur?   40   How  do  you  measure  the  success  of  your  CCOP?  For   DM   All   example,  have  you  asked  users?  (Sørum,  Medaglia,   Andersen,  Scott,  &  DeLone,  2012)   41   Does  your  CCOP  reduce  or  increase  your   DM   Costs   communication  costs?     42   Does  your  CCOP  increase  the  CC’s   DM   Effectiveness/  efficiency   effectiveness/efficiency?     RQ  2:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  for  the  different  forms  of  CC  online  communications?   43   Was  the  selection  of  type  (e.g.  website,  twitter   DoI   All   account,  forum)  influenced  by  number  of  users,   peers  or  family?  (Kauffman  &   Techatassanasoontorn,  2009)   44   Was  your  CCOP  developed  in  stages?  (Simmons,   All   All   Armstrong,  &  Durkin,  2008)  

  Research  methods  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   45   How  do  you  decide  your  CCOP’s  design?  (Alomari,   Woods,  &  Sandhu,  2012)   46   Why  do  you/don’t  you  put  minutes  online?  (Weare,   Musso,  &  Hale,  1999)   47   Would  you  welcome  standards  for  CCOPs  (Bertot,   Jaeger,  &  Grimes,  2010)   48   49   50   51  

38   All  

 

DM   Effectiveness/efficiency,   citizen  demand   DM   Effectiveness/efficiency  

Digital  divide-­‐related  questions   Please  comment  on  the  demographics  of  your  CC  with   All   relation  to  those  who  use  or  contribute  to  your  CCOP.   Please  comment  on  the  demographics  of  your  CC  area.   How  easily  available  is  high-­‐speed  internet  in  your  area?   What  other  communication  methods  do  you  use?  What   is  their  relative  importance?  

Digital  divide  

3.4 Interview  process   It  was  originally  planned  to  conduct  a  pilot  interview  with  a  webmaster  with  whom   the  researcher  works.  This  would  have  allowed  the  webmaster  to  comment  on  the   planned   questions.   Unfortunately,   this   webmaster’s   personal   commitments   prevented   such   piloting.   There   were   other   issues   with   interview-­‐scheduling:   one   interview   was   cancelled   due   to   mistakes   by   the   researcher,   while   another   was   delayed  because  the  researcher  was  ill  on  the  original  date.   During   the   interviews,   the   above   script   was   generally   followed   but   it   soon   became   apparent   that   the   answers   to   open-­‐ended   questions   did   not   cover   table   3.4’s   topics,   so   most   of   those   questions   were   asked.   It   also   soon   became   apparent   that   certain   questions   were   difficult   for   interviewees.   For   example,   asking   about   information   quality   required   explanation   of   DM.   Unsurprisingly,   interviewees   had   different   definitions  of  information  quality.   Some   interviewees   did   not   answer   actual   questions   but   talked   about   other   CC-­‐ related   matters.   This   was   useful   in   that   it   gave   indications   of   their   concerns   about   their  CCs’  online  communications.   Some   questions   evolved   in   response   to   early   answers.   For   example,   an   early   interviewee   mentioned   that   his   presence’s   target   audience   included   local   councillors,   MSPs   and   MPs.   Subsequent   interviewees   were   asked   whether   their   target  audiences  also  included  such  representatives.  Other  questions  were  omitted  if   they   had   been   answered   in   previous   threads.   Other   conversational   threads   were   followed   when   it   seemed   they   might   provide   interesting   data.   Finally,   some   questions  were  omitted  to  keep  interviews  to  the  promised  60  minutes.   With   permission   from   interviewees,   all   interviews   were   recorded   and   then   transcribed   manually.   Verbal   ‘ticks’,   pauses   and   other   ‘noise’   were   omitted   from   transcriptions,   as   were   pieces   that   might   identify   the   interviewees   and   CCs.   The   first   three   sets   of   interviewees   were   sent   transcripts   –   this   resulted   in   one   interviewee   requesting   some   changes   to   protect   anonymity.   These   changes   did   not   affect   the   meanings   of   what   the   responses.   Subsequent   interviewees   were   asked   if   they   wished  to  receive  transcripts  –  all  but  one  declined.  Each  transcription  was  finished   up  to  a  week  after  the  actual  interview.    

Research  methods  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

39  

Some  further  questions  occurred  to  the  researcher  after  the  interviews.  These  were   emailed   to   the   interviewees.   If   responded   to,   these   questions   and   their   responses   were  added  to  the  completed  transcripts.  

3.5 Interview  data  presentation  and  analysis   These   were   based   on   the   Qualitative   Content   Analysis   (QCA)   method   (Zhang   &   Wildemuth,   2009).   This   is   designed   to   reduce   interview   transcripts   to   an   interpretable,   meaningful   set   of   results   by   identifying   core   consistencies   and   meanings.  Relevant  transcript  pieces  were  copied  into  a  table  of  the  full  interview-­‐ question  script.  (See  appendix  9.)  This  was  a  shortcut  to  coding  derived  from  theory   (Zhang   &   Wildemuth,   2009,   p.   310)   because   most   interview   questions   were   ultimately   derived   from   theory.   Pieces   that   directly   answered   interview   questions   were   also   highlighted   in   the   full   transcripts   to   allow   easy   finding   of   responses   to   unscripted  questions.  Such  responses  were  coded  according  to  the  QCA  method.   QCA   then   calls   for   themes   or   categories   to   be   developed   from   the   coded   analysis   units.  In  this  research,  the  units  were  sentences  and  phrases,  or  occasionally  groups   of   sentences   that   provided   complete   answers   to   interview   questions.   The   research   questions   provided   some   themes   (e.g.   drivers,   inhibitors,   cost)   for   answers   to   scripted  questions.  Several  times,  questions  were  answered  in  more  than  one  way,   for  example  in  a  direct  answer  to  a  question  as  well  as  when  answering  a  different   question.  For  responses  to  unscripted  questions,  themes  were  developed  from  the   codes  generated  in  the  previous  step.   To   analyse   the   data,   firstly   the   online   presences   were   assessed   against   the   ‘ideal’   developed   in   section   2.1.   This   assessment   became   the   second   part   of   the   Findings   and   discussion   chapter.   After   it   was   placed   the   table   of   questions/themes   and   responses.   Representative   and   contradictory   responses   were   précised,   then   the   responses   were   removed   to   leave   just   the   précises.   This   material   was   then   edited   to   follow  the  research  questions  and  models,  bringing  in  results  from  the  model  online   presence   and   analysis   of   actual   online   presences,   while   retaining   the   meanings   found   in   the   interviews.   Finally   some   conclusions   were   drawn   and   suggestions   for   further  work  were  made.  (The  critical  analysis  chapter  is  part  of  the  MSc  examining   process,  rather  than  the  actual  research,  and  so  is  not  further  described  here.)  

3.6 Chapter  conclusion   Semi-­‐structured   interviews   as   part   of   an   ethnography   approach   allow   deep   understanding   of   the   reasons   and   meanings   people   ascribe   to   behaviours   and   phenomena.   They   are   useful   when   ranges   of   people   or   behaviours   are   to   be   investigated.  They  are  useful  for  this  research,  which  aims  to  investigate  the  reasons   behind   CCs’s   online   performances.   They   can   be   triangulated   against   other   approaches   such   as   examination   of   documents   and   experiments.   The   following   chapter  sets  out  the  findings  obtained  by  using  these  methods.    

Research  methods  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

4

40  

Findings  and  discussion  

This   chapter   presents   the   findings   obtained   using   the   methods   described   in   the   previous   chapter,   thus   fulfilling   objective   7.   Findings   from   creation   of   a   model   CC   online  presence  are  followed  by  assessment  of  the  presences  run  by  the  webmasters   interviewed   in   this   research.   These   are   used   to   inform   an   analysis   of   interviewees’   answers.  (Interview  data  is  in  appendix  9.)  The  analysis  has  three  sections:  answers   to   initial   questions,   questions   directly   based   on   research   questions   and   questions   based  on  models.  

4.1 Model  presence   This   section   presents   the   essential   findings   –   details   of   setting   up   the   model   CC   presence  are  in  appendix  8.  The  main  facet  of  the  presence  was  a  Wordpress-­‐based   website  containing  a  blog  and  static  pages.  Wordpress  is  a  modern  open-­‐source  blog   platform   that   has   the   largest   share   of   the   blogging   ‘market’   (builtwith,   2013).   It   is   also  used  by  several  CCs  involved  in  this  research.  A  sreenshot  of  the  blog  is  at  the   end   of   this   section.   Because   the   website   was   based   on   an   existing   CC   website   and   the   previously-­‐described   ‘ideal’   presence,   the   planning   needed  for   a   real   CC   website   was  not  explored.  Such  planning  would  affect  time-­‐costs.   The   Wordpress   website   (http://modelcc.wordpress.com)   was   created   in   2   stages.   The  first  stage  was  creation  of  the  main  content,  i.e.  the  blog  and  static  pages.  This   experience   showed   that   a   determined   Wordpress-­‐novice8  who   can   use   a   browser   and  email  can  create  a  website  fulfilling  many  of  the  criteria  of  the  ‘ideal’  presence.   Using  platforms  such  as  Wordpress  removes  the  necessity  of  hiring  professional  web   designers  because  almost  all  tasks  can  be  achieved  by  choosing  options  within  a  web   browser   and   typing   the   textual   content.   Also,   webmasters   can   avail   themselves   of   Wordpress’   online   guidance.   Skills   such   as   writing   website   code   are   not   necessary,   but  they  can  help  layouts  look  better.  This  stage  had  no  financial  cost.   The  second  stage  was  linking  the  Wordpress  website  to  a  bought  domain,  so  that  the   website  appears  to  be  at  http://modelcc.net.  This  stage  was  more  daunting,  despite   the   online   help   provided   by   the   domain   provider   and   Wordpress.   Obtaining   a   domian   enabled   creation   of   an   email   address   ([email protected]).   This   was   used   to   create   a   Twitter   account   (https://twitter.com/contactmodelcc).   Finally,   the   website   was   configured   to   automatically   tweet   links   to   new   blog   posts.   The   only   essential  skills  for  this  stage  were  use  of  email,  making  online  purchases  and  copying   text   from   one   browser   window   to   another.   12   months’   hire   of   the   domain,   email   address  and  domain  link  cost  just  over  £40.  Twitter  accounts  have  no  financial  cost.   The   other   facet   of   the   model   presence   was   a   Facebook   page   (https://www.facebook.com/bruce.ryan.1690).   Setting   up   this   page   involved   some   frustrations,   so   that   the   time-­‐cost   was   higher   than   expected   (2   hours   rather   than   30   minutes).   There   was   no   financial   cost.   Because   Facebook   pages   have   only   one   format,  this  set-­‐up  took  significantly  less  time  than  setting  up  the  website.  There  was   no  need  to  plan  the  layout  because  the  layout  of  Facebook  pages  is  fixed.                                                                                                                 8

    The  researcher  had  not  created  a  Wordpress-­‐based  website  before  this  exercise.  

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

41  

In   summary,   once   the   necessary   layout   planning   has   been   achieved,   a   determined   novice   can   set   up   a   presence   using   only   email,   a   browser   and   online   payments,   although  some  steps  might  feel  daunting.  Facebook  can  be  used  to  create  an  online   presence   quite   quickly   and   with   no   financial   cost   but   it   does   not   of   itself   enable   hosting   of   documents.  A   full  presence   can   be   created   for   zero   financial   cost,   but   the   web  address  will  include  the  platform’s  name.  If  a  CC  wishes  its  own  web  and  email   addresses,  the  total  yearly  cost  would  be  just  over  £40  per  year.  This  is  only  10%  of   the  average  CC  budget,  so  it  should  be  affordable  for  most  CCs.    

  Figure  4.1:  Home  page  of  model  CC  website,  showing  blog  entries  and  links  to   downloadable  documents      

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

42  

4.2 Assessing  actual  online  presences   This   section   uses   the   ‘ideal’   CC   online   presence   developed   in   section   2.1   to   assess   interviewees’   presences   and   thus   contextualise   their   comments   on   the   strengths,   weaknesses   and   features   of   these   presences.   It   also   brings   in   the   presences’   ages   and  formats.  CC  10  is  omitted  from  the  assessment  shown  in  table  4.1  because  that   CC  has  no  online  presence.   Table  4.1:  CC  online  presence  assessment        

Qualities  

Features  

Content  

 

    1 Classification   CCOP  age  (years)   Timely,  up-­‐to-­‐date   information   Relevant  documents   (e.g.  minutes)   News   CC  or  community   councillor  blogs   Names  of  all  community   councillor   Contact  information     Local  area  information   Systems  to  report  issues   Options  for  citizen  input   Can  solicit  citizen  input   Planning  information   Links  to  CC  social  media   presences   Easy  navigation   Mobile  version   Attractive,  consistent   design   Security/privacy   features/policy   Customisation  for  VI   users  etc   8 Overall  score   9  

1   2   3   4  

5

        7     8     6

9

       

10

Community  Council   1   2   3   4   5   6   7   2 4   4   3   4   4   4   4   13   0·∙5   10   10   2   8   2   3 3 Y   Y   Y   Y   Y   Y   Y  

8   4   ?   Y  

9   4   4   Y  

Y  

Y  

Y  

Y  

Y  

Y  

-­‐  

Y  

4

Y  

8  

Y   -­‐  

-­‐   Y  

-­‐   -­‐  

Y   Y  

Y   Y  

-­‐   -­‐  

Y   Y  

-­‐   -­‐  

Y   Y  

5   5  

Y  

-­‐  

Y  

Y  

-­‐  

Y  

5

-­‐  

Y  

-­‐  

5  

Y   Y   Y   Y   -­‐   Y   6 Y  

Y   -­‐   Y   Y   -­‐   -­‐   -­‐  

Y   Y   Y   Y   -­‐   -­‐   Y  

Y   Y   Y   Y   Y   7 -­‐   -­‐  

Y   Y   -­‐   Y   Y   -­‐   NA  

Y   Y   Y   Y   -­‐   -­‐   -­‐  

Y   Y   Y   Y   -­‐   Y   NA  

9   8   8   9   3   4   NA  

Y   -­‐   Y  

Y   Y   Y  

Y   -­‐   Y  

Y   -­‐   Y  

Y   Y   Y  

Y   -­‐   Y  

-­‐   Y   Y  

Y   -­‐   Y  

Y   -­‐   Y  

8   3   9  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

Y  

-­‐  

-­‐  

Y  

2  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

Y  

1  

11  

9  

11  

9  

9  

12  

Average  score   =  10·∙6      

Y   Y   Y   Y   Y   Y   Y   Y   Y   -­‐   Y   Y   NA   NA  

12   11   11  

Number  of     presences     having  each     feature   9  

Platform W   P   ?   F   W   B   F   B   B   10 DoI  classification   1   -­‐   2   2   5   3   5   -­‐   4   Classfication:  1  =  Inactive;  2  =  Offline;  3  =  Out-­‐of-­‐date  ;  4  =  Up-­‐to-­‐date   This  CCOP  was  out  of  date  in  May  2013  but  up-­‐to-­‐date  in  September  2013.   Next  meeting  information  was  out  of  date  in  September  2013   In  May  2013,  this  website  had  up-­‐to-­‐date  minutes.  In  September,  the  most  recent  minutes  were   from  August.   In  September  2013  these  were  not  listed  because  elections  had  just  taken  place.   This  link  was  in  an  obscure  place,  not  on  the  home  page  or  the  website-­‐wide  header  and  footer.   This  CCOP  developed  a  planning  page  after  September  2013.   1  mark  for  each  ‘Y’  in  the  above  column.  Maximum  possible  score  16.  (Links  to  social  media   presences  are  not  counted  because  they  do  not  exist  unless  the  CC  has  a  social  media  presence.)   W  =  Wordpress,  P  =  package-­‐based,  B  =  bespoke,  F  =  Facebook,  ?  =  not  known.   1  =  innovator,  2  =  early  adopter,  3  =  early  majority,  4  =  late  majority,  5  =  laggard  (This  is  discussed   in  section  4.3.)  

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

43  

This  assessment  was  made  in  late  September  2013.  Clearly  no  presence  in  this  group   has   all   of   the   ‘ideal’   model’s   features.   The   major   content   absences   are   abilities   to   solicit  citizen  input  and  sections  on  planning.  (Links  to  social  media  presences  are  not   counted   because   they   do   not   exist   unless   the   CC   has   a   social   media   presence.)     Planning  information  may  be  hidden  in  minutes.   Blogs   and   local   news   are   also   often   absent,   as   are   names   of   all   community   councillors.  There  are  several  online  newspapers  in  Edinburgh9,  at  least  two  of  which   describe   themselves   as   hyperlocal   although   one   covers   all   of   Edinburgh.   While   CCs   may   not   be   able   to   muster   full-­‐time   journalists,   community   councillors   could   be   aware  of  what  is  happening  in  their  communities.  They  could  also  create  hyperlinks   to  news  on  other  sources,  such  as  their  Council  websites  and  other  community  and   activist  groups,  and  ask  other  local  groups  for  information.  It  would  be  a  matter  of   luck  whether  a  CC  had  a  member  who  could  regularly  write  interesting  blog-­‐posts.   All  of  the  presences  had  contact  details.  There  were  assessed  as  having  systems  to   report   issues   if   they   had   email   addresses   or   provided   links   to   contact   police,   local   councillors,   FixMyStreet   or   similar.   Presences   were   assessed   as   having   options   for   citizen  input  if  they  had  email  addresses,  even  though  CCs  would  need  large  mailing   lists   to   obtain   full   community   opinions.   Such   conversations   could   be   facilitated   by   Twitter   feeds   or   blog   systems   that   allowed   open   commenting   on   posts.   Presences   based  on  Wordpress  can  also  create  polls,  while  anyone  who  can  use  a  browser  can   create  a  free  short  survey  using  SurveyMonkey.   Most  presences  were  assessed  as  highly  navigable,  the  exception  being  presence  7.   This   is   a   Facebook   page   and   hence   is   a   reverse-­‐chronological   stream   of   posts.   This   presence   also   does   not   host   minutes.   It   would   have   been   ideal   if   presences   were   fully  searchable  but  that  might  require  presences  to  be  completely  recreated.     Online  is  becoming  more  and  more  mobile  (Office  for  National  Statistics,  2013c)  but   only  three  of  the  above  presences  had  mobile  versions.  Wordpress-­‐based  websites   by   default   have   mobile   versions,   while   Facebook   provides   mobile   access   via   standalone   applications.   There   were   very   few   security   and   privacy   features   and   policies.   It   is   possible   that   the   one   customisable   presence   arose   because   a   leading   member   of   that   CC   is   visually   impaired.   Another   CC   said   that   it   did   not   have   the   financial  resources  to  provide  such  customisation.   Together,  the  results  show  that  CCs  presences  do  not  much  support  interaction  with   citizens.  They  set  out  to  give  out  information  but  not  receive  it.  

4.3 Initial  interview  questions   Most   interviewees   classified   themselves   as   early   majority   adopters   of   internet   technologies.  Working  from  the  ages  of  the  presences,  in  DoI  terms  (section   2.3.1)   CC   1   would   be   an   innovator;   CCs   3   and   4   would   be   early   adopters;   6   in   the   early   majority;   9   in   the   late   majority;   and   5,   7   and   10   would   be   laggards.   CC   2   is   not   classified  because  it  has  not  existed  for  very  long,  and  CC  8  is  not  classified  because                                                                                                                 9

  For  example,  the  Broughton  Spurtle  and  the  Edinburgh  Reporter  

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

44  

the  age  of  its  presence  was  not  asked.  There  are  gaps  between  how  these  CCs  see   themselves  and  the  DoI  distribution.  This  may  be  a  result  of  the  small,  self-­‐selected   sample  but  CC  10  described  themselves  as  early  majority  adopters  despite  having  no   online  presence.  This  is  reminiscent  of  the  Dunning-­‐Kruger  effect  (Dunning,  Johnson,   Ehrlinger,   &   Kruger,   2003):   unskilled   individuals   overestimate   their   skills   probably   because  they  lack  the  knowledge  to  recognise  such  overestimates.   CCs  1  and  4’s  webmasters  have  had  programming  careers.  Such  experience  would  go   well  with  setting  up  online  presences.  However,  one  of  these  presences  is  based  on   Wordpress   and   so   requires   very   little   coding   skill.   It   was   set   up   by   an   external   contractor.   The   other   was   set   up   using   a   package   developed   by   BT.   Its   webmaster   was  able  to  contribute  to  the  package’s  development,  and  developed  a  menu  system   that   hides   menu   items   until   needed.   So   IT   knowledge   can   be   helpful   but   is   not   a   requirement.   For   example,   another   webmaster   had   not   created   a   presence   before   creating  his  CC’s  website.  He  did  ask  other  CCs  for  advice  on  content  but  had  his  own   ideas  about  presentation.  Also,  it  is  possible  to  create  a   Facebook  page,  Twitter  feed   or   Wordpress-­‐based   website   with   no   IT   knowledge   above   using   email   and   web-­‐ browsers,   and   keying   text.   The   necessary   qualities   are   the   abilities   to   work   around   other   community   councillors’   fears   about   the   internet,   and   to   write   worthwhile   content.   Most   interviewees   were   critical   of   their   fellow   community   councillors’   IT   skills   and   involvement.  The  most  damning  comment  was     In  terms  of  getting  them  to  use  the  website?  Some  of  them  are  scared   shitless  –  I  don’t  see  that  on  the  graph.  Let’s  say  ‘laggards’.   While   this   was   from   an   interviewee   who   was   scathing   about   many   things,   its   sentiment  was  echoed  in  an  email  conversation  with  another  webmaster  about  the   model  CC  presence:   How  many  people  do  you  think  are  capable  of  doing  all  the  work  you   describe?   The   [chair],   [vice-­‐chair],   me,   you,   [an   IT   student   member]   and   I   reckon   that’s   it.   The   other   20   are   passive   onlookers,   happy   to   raise   an   issue   at   the   meeting,   but   generally   unwilling   and   unable   to   help  out  outside  the  meetings…     This   comment   also   exemplifies   observations   that   even   when   other   councillors   are   able  to  contribute  to  online  communications,  they  are  generally  unwilling  to  do  so.   This  webmaster  went  on  to  say  that  most  CC  work  is  done  by  a  few  individuals  who   generally  believe  they  are  making  enough  of  a  difference  already.   The  reported  lack  of  community  councillors  able  and  willing  to  contribute  content  to   CC   online   presences,   let   alone   implement   and   maintain   them,   confirms   an   earlier   suggestion   that   CCs   communicate   online   only   if   they   are   lucky   enough   to   have   an   interested,   competent   member   who   decided   the   CC   should   go   online   and   then   undertook   this   him-­‐   or   herself   (Ryan   &   Cruickshank,   2012,   p.   14).   Interview   data   indicates   that   webmasters   exist   in   isolation:   with   the   exception   of   webmaster   2,   webmasters   have   not   consulted   each   other.   Nothing   forces   Edinburgh   CCs   to   go  

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

45  

online 10 ,   let   alone   improve   their   presences,   so   there   is   no   ‘stick’   to   enforce   improvement,  while  the  ‘carrot’  of  citizen  demand  is  conspicuously  absent.   In  short,  CCs  do  not  have  a  depth  of  online  competence  to  draw  on,  so  even  if  a  CC   commissions   a   professional   web-­‐developer,   it   may   end   up   with   an   unsuitable   presence.  

4.4 Open-­‐ended  interview  questions  directly  based  on  research   questions   4.4.1 RQ  1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online  communications?   The   main   reason   for   online   communications   found   in   this   research   is   augmenting   CCs’  communications  reach.  In  terms  of  the  potential  drivers  posited  in  section  2.2,   this   is   to   do   with   reducing   costs,   building   visibility   and   satisfying   citizen   demand.   Other   communication   methods   such   as   traditional   noticeboards   reach   small   audiences  and  are  not  easily  kept  up  to  date.  Distribution  of  printed  information  to   the   entire   community   is   prohibitively   expensive   and   resource-­‐consuming.   CCs   recognise  that  the  majority  of  their  target  audiences  are  online.  But  these  audiences   are  not  large:   I   think   the   average   citizen   couldn’t   give   a   damn.   The   average   citizen   barely  knows  the  CC  exists.   There  is  some  justification  for  this  belief  but  measurement  of  reaches  is  patchy.   One   interviewee   noted   that   online   communication   methods   such   as   Twitter   have   potentially  great  reaches:  tweets  can  be  easily  forwarded  by  direct  recipients  to  their   own  Twitter  contacts.  In  turn,  these  people  can  forward  messages  to  their  contacts,   and  so  on.     4.4.1.1 Costs   Most  interviewees  interpreted  ‘costs’  financially,  despite  the  researcher  stating  that   he  was  equally  interested  in  non-­‐financial  costs.     No  interviewee  made  an  unprompted  mention  of  cost  reduction,  except  the  offline   CC  who  stated  that  online  communication  would  save  postage  costs.  In  fact,  one  CC   believed  online  communication  could  increase  costs  because  CCs  still  have  to  cater   for  offline  citizens.  Despite  this,  CCs’  cost-­‐benefit  thoughts  still  favour  online  because   of   the   increased   reach.   This   was   typified   by   an   interviewee   stating   ‘we   didn’t   communicate  before  [we  had  a  website]’.   Most  CCs  mentioned  that  set-­‐up  financial  costs  were  not  high  –  a  typical  figure  was   £300.  However,  that  would  absorb  a  large  proportion  of  the  average  CC  grant  (Bort,   McAlpine,   &   Morgan,   2012).   One   bespoke   website   cost   around   £1000.   The   main   quoted  factor  was  the  time  taken  to  plan  and  set  up  –  one  CC  stated  that  it  took  over   two   months   to   go   online.   One   CC   was   concerned   that   it   did   not   receive   enough   financial  support  from  Edinburgh  Council  to  run  a  website  and  social  media,  despite                                                                                                                 10

    A   few   LAs   provide   basic   online   presences   for   their   CCs.   This   ‘solution’   is   not   without   its   own   problems,   such   as   those   presences   generally   providing   the   bare   minimum.   See   (Ryan   &   Cruickshank,  2012)  for  a  fuller  discussion  of  this  issue.  

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

46  

the  fact  that  presences  can  have  zero  financial  set-­‐up  cost.  Another  CC  stated  that   £20  per  month  was  a  fair  price  for  the  system  it  uses.  Cost-­‐control  and  cost-­‐benefit   considerations   were   important   to   a   CC   that   had   only   recently   gone   online.   This   CC   is   not   concerned   about   spending   over   30%   of   its   Council   grant   on   its   website   –   it   believes  that  its  grant  is  sufficient  and  to  be  spent,  and  that  that  it  can  obtain  other   grants.   Some   CCs,   including   the   offline   CC,   realise   that   maintenance   and   content   addition   present   time-­‐costs.   This   includes   responding   to   input   such   as   moderating   comments   on   social   media   presences.   While   maintenance   may   not   be   onerous   –   one   interviewee   spends   about   1   hour   per   week   –   creating   content   can   be   difficult,   especially   for   those   to   whom   writing   does   not   come   naturally.   CCs   receive   much   material  that  can  be  repurposed,  but  would  appreciate  this  being  streamed  in  some   way,  so  it  would  be  easier  to  transfer  information  to  their  presences.   Also,   considerable   time   can   be   spent   extracting   content   from   intractable   sources.   Perhaps  a  solution  here  is  for  the  Council  to  put  such  items  on  a  portal  similar  to  the   existing  planning  portal.  One  webmaster  appeared  to  be  blasé  about  the  costs  of  his   presence  –  he  had  not  claimed  reimbursement  of  about  £600,  while  the  presence  is   run   from   his   own   server.   This   could   the   CC   in   difficulties   if   he   ever   chose   to   claim   reimbursement  or  stop  providing  the  server.   Several   interviewees   mentioned   the   cost   and   difficulty   of   distributing   printed   information.   They   see   online   information   distribution   as   a   means   of   reducing   such   costs  but  are  aware  that  other  channels,  with  associated  costs,  are  needed  to  reach   citizens  who  do  not  communicate  online.   Edinburgh   Council   has   also   contributed   grants   and   social   media   training,   thus   reducing   financial   and   some   time-­‐costs,   but   this   ‘carrot’   has   not   been   taken   up   by   the  majority  of  interviewees.  Some  CCs  already  have  presences  that  they  believe  to   be  suitable  and  so  may  feel  they  do  not  need  such  training.  Others  simply  could  not   attend  the  training  at  the  time  it  was  offered.   In  summary,  CCs  often  develop  presences  to  reduce  information-­‐distribution   costs.   Online   is   not   a   panacea   because   some   citizens   do   not   use   online   communication.   Reaching  such  citizens  as  well  as  using  online  communication  may  actually  increase   costs,   but   the   main   cost-­‐related   inhibitor   is   the   time   taken   to   set   up   and   maintain   presences.   4.4.1.2 Building  effectiveness/efficiency   CC   online   presences   are   also   information   repositories,   retaining   documents   long   after  their  creators  have  left  their  CCs.  One  interviewee  suggests  his  CC  went  online   ‘to  get  some  interaction’.  However  most  CC  are  currently  web1.0  operations.  That  is,   despite   having   contact-­‐us   forms,   office-­‐bearer   email   addresses   and   other   input   features  they  generally  do  not  host  discussions  or  other  forms  of  citizen  interaction.   (The   lone   Facebook   presence   is   an   exception   but   it   has   very   few   comments   on   its   posts.)  The  offline  CC  also  does  not  believe  it  will  host  online  discussion:   For   instance   if   someone   makes   a   series   of   emails   with   us,   I   would   phone   them   because   you   can   do   more,   deal   with   things   a   lot   better   face-­‐to-­‐face  on  the  phone.  

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

47  

Unfortunately  for  this  interviewee,  this  approach  may  well  often  not  work  because   posts  to  online  discussions  generally  do  not  include  telephone  numbers.   In  summary,  building  effectiveness/efficiency  is  a  driver  of  CC  online  presences.   4.4.1.3 Building  independence   Independence   was   a   contested   concept   –   one   CC   believes   that   its   presence   demonstrates   to   other   government   tiers   what   it   is   doing   but   this   is   not   seeking   independence.   Other   CCs   believe   that   their   online   reaches   are   currently   too   small   to   provide  democratic  legitimacy  and  independence,  so  they  need  more  citizen  input  to   prove   that   CCs   provide   community-­‐based   opinions.   There   is   optimism   this   will   eventually  occur.  CCs  do  not  want  to  be  at  odds  with  their  LAs  –  they  want  to  work   with   them,   providing   constructive   input.   Local   councillors,   MSPs   and   MPs   are   automatically   CC   members.   This   puts   CCs   in  slightly   privileged   positions.   Considering   that  they  receive  little  respect  and  support  from  other  sources,  it  is  understandable   that  they  do  not  risk  further  alienation.  In  summary,  building  independence  is  not  a   driver  of  CC  online  presences.   4.4.1.4 Building  visibility   Most   CCs   who   already   use   online   communications   agree   that   building   visibility   is   part  of  the  reason  for  being  online,  so  this  factor  is  a  driver  of  CC  online  presences.   CCs  see  this  factor  as  bound  up  with  drivers  such  as  increasing  citizen  demand  and   effectiveness.  For  example,  by  becoming  more  visible,  CCs  can  elicit  citizen  opinions   on  matters  such  as  how  Neighbourhood  Partnership  money  should  be  spent   4.4.1.5 Building  trust   There  was  no  claim  that  CC  online  presences  stemmed  from  efforts  to  build  trust  in   CCs,  and  CCs  do  not  ask  their  citizens  about  this  subject,  so  trust  is  not  a  driver  of  CC   online   presences.   Organisations   can   gain   trust   by   being   open   about   what   they   do.   Minutes   are   the   formal   records   of   meetings   and   decisions,   so   interviewees   were   asked  their  reasons  for  putting  minutes  online.  Most  CCs,  even  one  unwilling  to  risk   receiving   online   criticism,   agree   that   publishing   minutes   is   a   public   duty,   invoking   reasons   such   as   accountability.   The   CC   that   uses   Facebook   only   does   not   publish   minutes   online.   Instead,   it   informs   citizens   of   many   types   of   event   that   may   be   of   interest  to  its  community.   4.4.1.6 Citizen  demand   Most  interviewees  believe  that  citizen  interaction  is  central  to  their  duties  and  hence   a  strong  reason  to  go  online,  so  this  factor  is  a  driver.  Such  beliefs  are  contradicted   by   the   small   numbers   of   people   visiting   CC   presences.   This   contradiction   could   be   unravelled   by   positing   that   those   citizens   who   want   to   get   involved   actually   get   heavily  involved  (that  is  a  few  citizens  each  produce  a  heavy  demand);  that  CCs  are   preparing  for  greater  demand  arising;  and  that  local  authorities,  representing  many   citizen,   demand   openness   in   their   CC   schemes.   Perhaps   the   best   explanation   for   the   well-­‐developed  presences  found  in  this  work  is  that  such  CCs  realise  they  have  duties   to  their  citizens,  no  matter  how  little  citizens  actually  use  the  presences.   Demand  may  be  limited  also  because  CCs  do  not  provide  services.  Many  CCs  do  not   provide  easily-­‐visible   planning   information.  Hence  many  citizens   have  no  reason   to   visit   their   CCs’   presences.   Also,   lack   of   engagement   by   citizens   is   not   proof   of   lack   of   demand  for  engagement  (Cruickshank,  Edelmann,  &  Smith,  2010)   Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

48  

4.4.1.7 The  digital  divide     Community  councillors  –  even  CC  webmasters  –  are  generally  older,  retired  people,   so   CCs   are   generally   not   representative   of   their   citizenships.   Some   community   councillors  believe  that  more  modern  communications  require  younger  people  who   are  more  competent  with  such  methods.  Fear,  mostly  of  adverse  criticism,  is  a  digital   divide  component  mentioned  in  several  interviews.   Local   demographics   can   be   mixed.   High   speed   internet   appears   to   be   available   all   over   Edinburgh,   although   not   everywhere   has   cable   or   fibre   internet.   Hence   the   geographic  part  of  the  digital  divide  was  not  observed  in  this  research  but  cannot  be   ruled  out  for  all  CCs.   Exclusion   due   to   disability   was   also   not   observed.   It   is   possible   that   disability   inhibits   people   from   joining   CCs   and   hence   indirectly   excluding   them   from   involvement   in   online  communications.  However  disability  is  not  an  insurmountable  barrier  –  one  of   the   interviewees   has   severe   visual   impairment   but   is   able   to   take   part   in   his   CC’s   online  communications.   4.4.2 RQ  2:  What  are  the   drivers  and  inhibitors  for  the  different  forms  of   CC  online   communications?   Most   CC   online   presences   started   as   just   websites   focused   on   disseminating   information  from  CCs  to  their  citizens.  A  few  CC  presences  have  websites  and  social   media  presences.  A  tiny  minority  have  just  social  media  presences.     4.4.2.1 Websites   Ease   of   use   (reminiscent   of   TAM   –   see   section   2.3.2)   was   a   factor   in   most   choices,   albeit  in  different  areas  such  as  initial  set-­‐up,  controlling  costs,  and  content  addition.   Such  considerations  previously  would  have  called  for  bespoke  websites  but  now  lead   to   use   of   website   packages,   content   management   systems   (CMSs)   and   blogging   platforms.   These   also   facilitate   layout   changes.   One   webmaster   pointed   out   that   having   a   front-­‐end   facilitated   using   the   same   web   address   when   the   underlying   platform   changed.   Another   webmaster   wished   to   move   away   from   the   current   bespoke   website   to   a   modern   platform   but   felt   unable   to   do   so   without   upsetting   the  colleague  who  developed  the  original  website.   CC   websites   are   often   document   repositories   holding   information   for   both   community   councillors   and   citizens.   Publication   of   minutes   is   seen   as   a   duty   –   minutes   are   readily   hosted   on   websites,   as   are   community   councillors’   names,   contact   details,   biographies   and   interests.   Websites   can   host   topical   fast-­‐changing   information.  They  also  provide  organised  ways  of  presenting  local  information,  such   as  details  of  schools  and  pharmacies.   4.4.2.2 Social  media   CCs   who   use   social   media   generally   do   so   because   of   the   convenience   they   offer.   They  offer  standard  formats  with  very  little  set-­‐up  overhead  and  corresponding  ease   of   use:  one  interviewee  described  Twitter  as  a  ‘no-­‐brainer’.  Social  media  also  have   huge  reaches.  CCs  who  use  social  media  believe  they  can  spread  information  more   rapidly  than  traditional  websites.  This  stems  from  retweeting  and  Facebook’s  sharing   facility.  It  can  be  difficult  to  build  up  social  media  contacts.  This  has  put  off  some  CCs   from   pursuing   social   media   efforts,   while   older   webmasters   can   feel   they   are   not   able  to  use  social  media.  The  interviewees  who  maintain  CC  social  media  presences   Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

49  

are   significantly   younger   than   other   webmasters.   This   raises   questions   about   involving  younger  people  in  CCs.   An  inhibitor  of  using  social  media  is  that  people  may  use  them  to  make  anonymous   adverse   comments   –   one   interviewee   recalled   a   cyber-­‐bullying   episode.   For   this   reason   this   CC   is   loathe   to   set   up   a   Facebook   account.   While   no   interviewee   mentioned  this,  Facebook  pages  are  only  fully  accessible  to  Facebook  members.   4.4.3 RQ  3:  What  obstacles  have  CCs  encountered  on  their  journeys  to  online?  How   have  these  been  worked  around  or  overcome?   The   most   frequently   mentioned   obstacle   is   that   very   few   other   community   councillors   are   able   or   willing   to   contribute   to   online   communications.   Some   webmasters   experience   actual   opposition.   Planning   online   presences   can   take   months,  although  this  is  often  due  to  other  community  councillors  being  unable  or   unwilling  to  engage  with  the  internet.   Webmasters   are   unpaid   volunteers.   While   CCs   may   pay   for   website   set-­‐up   or   continued   platform   use,   webmasters   often   have   many   other   CC   duties,   and   so   do   not   have   time   to   do   more.   The   biggest   time-­‐cost   is   set-­‐up   –   adding   content   thereafter  may  only  take  a  few  hours  a  week.  Set-­‐up  is  not  trivial,  even  with  modern   platforms.  For  example,  configuring  Wordpress  widgets  has  confused  an  experienced   webmaster.  Training  for  webmasters  is  patchy  –  the  oldest  presences  encountered   in  this  research  were  created  by  IT  professionals.  There  is  currently  no  community  of   practice  that  enables  webmasters  to  share  skills.   As   time   passes,   CC   presences   host   increasing   quantities   of   data,   raising   questions   about  how  to  do  so.  Content-­‐generation  can  be  difficult:  firstly  items  must  be  found,   perhaps  by  monitoring  council  and  other  websites  and  local  newspapers,  and  talking   to  local  residents.  Extracting  relevant  information  from  council  sources  can  be  time-­‐ consuming.   One   interviewee   was   extremely   scathing   about   Edinburgh   Council   for   this  reason,  while  recently  this  researcher  spent  over  two  hours  working  through  a   Traffic   Order   to   find   the   streets   affected   in   a   particular   CC   area.   Then   content   needs   to  be  written.  Some  interviewees  freely  admit  they  do  not  have  writing  skills.   Succession   has   been   an   issue.   Interviewees   mentioned   difficulty   in   taking   over   presences:  previous  incumbents  had  gone  away,  without  providing  easy  succession   paths.   This   issue   may   recur   as   the   current   generation   of   webmasters   retires.   A   minority  have  succession  plans  –  these  are  the  ones  lucky  enough  to  have  more  than   one  webmaster.  By  working  together,  they  have  been  able  to  share  skills.     A   related   problem   is   that   webmasters   have   other   commitments   and   so   are   not   always  able  to  perform  routine  tasks.  This  was  ‘solved’  by  one  CC  being  lucky  enough   to  have  another  person  who  has  taken  on  some  web  duties.   While   not   mentioned   as   an   active   issue,   back-­‐up   is   likely   to   become   so   for   CC   presences   hosted   on   their   own   servers.   Fortunately   there   are   few   of   these.   Facebook,  Wordpress  and  similar  platforms  have  their  own  backup  systems.   Some   social-­‐media   using   CCs   have   received   critical   comments   from   people   outside   the  CC.  They  have  had  to  learn  to  moderate  such  input.  To  prevent  this  issue,  other   CCs  have  presences  that  do  not  allow  external  input.  Clearly  this  disallows  genuine,   worthwhile   input   along   with   the   destructive   criticism   it   is   trying   to   prevent.   CCs   may   Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

50  

well  feel  they  need  support  from  LAs  to  improve  their  online  presences,  but  some  LA   schemes  e.g.  (Glasgow  City  Council,  2012)  do  not  mention  using  the  internet.  (This  is   not   the   case   for   all   LAs   (McGill,   2012).)   CCLOs   may   not   be   allowed   to   use   social   media  at  work  (Ryan  &  Cruickshank,  2012,  p.  14)  and  so  may  be  unable  to  support   CC  online  efforts.   4.4.4 RQ  4:  Are  CC  online  presences  successful?   The   two   definitions   used   in   this   research   are   (1)   a   presence   is   successful   if   many   types   of   information   can   easily   be   added   to   presences   and   presences   can   be   used   to   receive  information  from  citizens;  (2)  a  presence  is  successful  if  citizens  actually  use   it  to  receive  and  input  information.   Webmasters   have   developed   CC   online   presences   that   disseminate   many   types   of   worthwhile  information,  even  though  no  presences  fulfil  all  the  criteria  of  the  ‘ideal’.   In  this   sense   presences   are   successful.   (The   exception   is   the   Facebook-­‐only   presence   which  cannot  host  documents.)   However,  this  definition  of  success  speaks  about  the   platforms   chosen   by   webmasters,   and   the   tasks   involved   in   adding   information   to   presences.   In   terms   of   other   community   councillors   using   the   presences,   CC   online   presences   are  unsuccessful.  Most  community  councillors  are  reportedly  unwilling  or  unable  to   use   or   contribute   to   CC   online   presences.   This   may   be   partially   due   to   lack   of   need   –   adding   prepared   minutes   and   agenda   documents   should   not   tax   webmasters.   But   adding  other  content  or  referring  to  previously-­‐added  content  is  not  done  by  other   community   councillors.   It   may   well   be   that   documents   are   emailed   to   community   councillors,  so  they  do  not  need  to  refer  to  presences.   Regarding   the   acid-­‐test   definition   of   success,   CC   online   presences   suffer   a   resounding   lack   of   success   in   attracting   public   interest,   let   alone   input.   Webmasters’   comments  on  analytics  show  that  most  citizens  do  not  visit  CC  presences.  Similarly,   there   are   very   few   likes   for   and   comments   on   CC   Facebook   pages.   This   lack   of   success  may  also  be  due  to  CCs  being  perceived  as  irrelevant  by  most  citizens,  but   DM   information   quality   construct  suggests   that   lack   of   success   may   arise   the   hosted   information   not   being   what   citizens   want.   CC   webmasters   are   not   alone   in   not   finding  out  users  wishes  (Sørum,  Medaglia,  Andersen,  Scott,  &  DeLone,  2012).  

4.5 Interview  questions  based  on  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  and   literature  models   Data   and   discussions   in   this   section   are   grouped   into   subsections   for   each   model   described   in   section   2.3.   A   reminder   of   the   research   and   interview   questions   from   section  3.3  starts  each  subsection.   4.5.1 Diffusion  of  Innovations  model  (DoI)   The  questions  shown  in  table  4.2  are  relevant  to  all  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors   discussed  in  this  research.    

Findings  and  discussion  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

51  

Table  4.2:  DoI-­‐related  interview  questions   RQ  1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  online  communication  by  CCs?   What  were  the  influences  on  deciding  to  have  a  CCOP?  (internal,  external,  mixed)   Were  you  influenced  by  your  LA,  other  local  groups  and/or  neighbouring  CCs   Was  your  CCOP  inspired  by  neighbouring  CCs?   Do  you  have  LA  support  with  your  online  efforts?   How  familiar  were  you  and  your  CC  with  online?   Where  do  you  and  your  CC  fit  in  Feeney’s  archetypes?   RQ  2:  What  are  the  drivers  for  the  different  forms  of  online  communication?   43   Was  the  selection  of  type  (e.g.  website,  twitter  account,  forum)  influenced  by  number  of  users,   peers  or  family   13   14   16   23   24   25  

 

Use  of  DoI  usually  involves  surveys  to  find  how  many  of  each  archetype  exist  within   the  population.  The  original  DoI  model  has  5  archetypes,  from  innovator  to  laggard.   While   there   is   disagreement   over   the   archetypes   and   labels   to   be   used  (Kauffman   &   Techatassanasoontorn,   2009),   the   idea   of   a   spectrum   of   adoption   is   unchallenged.   It   is  clear  from  table  4.1  that  such  a  spectrum  exists  in  the  ages  of  CC  online  presences.   (Some  variation  is  due  to  some  CCs  not  having  existed  as  long  as  others.)   There   is   some   discrepancy   between   how   CCs   place   themselves   on   the   original   DoI   spectrum   and   an   objective   measure   of   how   long   the   CCs   have   been   using   online   communication.   The   most   obvious   case   is   a   CC   that   does   not   use   online   communication   describing   itself   as   ‘early   majority’.   This   may   be   an   example   of   the   Dunning-­‐Kruger   effect   (Dunning,   Johnson,   Ehrlinger,   &   Kruger,   2003):   unskilled   individuals   over-­‐estimate   their   skills,   probably   because   they   lack   the   knowledge   to   recognise  that  they  are  unskilled.  This  area  might  be  fruitful  for  further  work.   An   extension   to   DoI   shows   that   influences   do   not   flow   solely   between   population   members.  Influences  can  be  classed  as  internal  (in  this  research,  factors  originating   within  CCs),  external  and  mixed  (Kauffman  &  Techatassanasoontorn,  2009).  For  the   drivers   and   inhibitors   posited   in   section  2.2,   the   classification   shown   in   table   4.3   can   be  made:   Table  4.3:  Drivers  and  inhibitors  classification  and  findings   Potential  drivers  and  inhibitors   Reducing  cost   Increasing  costs   Building  effectiveness/efficiency   Building  independence   Building  visibility     Building  trust   Citizen  demand   Digital  divide  factors  

Internal  or  external   Internal   Internal   Internal   Internal   External   External   External   Both  internal  and  external  

Found  in  practice   Yes   Yes     Yes   No   Yes   No   Yes     Yes  

Thus  there  is  a  complex  mixture  of  factors.  External  influences  include  webmasters’   families   and   use   of   IT   in   other   areas   of   their   lives.   Edinburgh   Council   recommends   but  does  not  insist  upon  use  of  online  communication  (Edinburgh  Council,  2013).  It   provides   grants   that   may   be   used   to   pay   for   online   presences.   CCs   mostly   do   not   influence   each   others’   presences   –   the   sole   exception   is   a   very   new   CC   whose   webmaster  asked  other  webmasters  for  advice.  Most  webmasters  believe  that  they   and   their   peers   are   digital   immigrants   (Feeney,   undated),   (Toledo,   2007).   This   fits   with   most   webmasters   describing   themselves   as   early   majority   adopters   but   does   not  fit  well  with  observations  that  most  community  councillors  are  laggards.   Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

52  

The  major  external  driver  felt  by  CCs  is  citizen  demand,  even  though  CCs  believe  that   direct  citizen  demand  is  low.  That  is,  firstly,  webmasters  do  not  often  assess  demand   and,   secondly,   where   such   assessments   are   made,   they   suggest   very   few   visits   to   presences.  There  is  obviously  a  contradiction:  some  CCs  invoke  citizen  demand  but   then   say   such   demand   is   nearly   non-­‐existent.   This   contradiction   can   be   escaped   in   three   ways.   Firstly   CCs   feel   a   duty   to   use   online   communications,   so   that   they   can   serve   the   potentially   huge   audience   should   it   ever   turn   its   attention   to   CCs.   Secondly,  there  may  be  some  citizens  who  are  very  interested  in  what  their  CCs  do,   even  though  the  majority  are  extremely  uninterested,  so  CCs  cater  for  the  interested   minority.   (This   has   not   been   proven   –   analytics   and   user-­‐surveys   may   help   here.)   Finally,   there   is   indirect   citizen   demand:   local   authorities,   representing   large   numbers   of   citizens,   oblige   CCs   to   be   open,   specifying   that   they   must   publish   minutes  and  agendas.   Another   DoI-­‐based   application   of   the   terms   ‘internal’   and   ‘external’   to   drivers   of   technology   uptake   is   to   consider   the   individuals   concerned.   That   is,   are   the   individuals   who   influence   CCs   to   use   online   communication   members   of   the   CCs   concerned?  The  most  common  specific  answer  is  ‘external’,  but  the  most  common   actual   response   is   that   CC   presences   spring   from   webmasters’   own   visions.   Given   that   webmasters   are   generally   CC   members,   the   balance   is   hence   ‘internal’.   It   is   possible  that  the  binary  (internal/external)  model  should  be  replaced  with  a  trinary   (internal/’me’/external)  model.  This  would  be  useful  in  situations  where  individuals   are  free  to  act  how  they  see  fit  on  behalf  of  their  organisations.  (CCs  office-­‐bearers   cannot  order  other  members  to  do  anything.)   Building  on  DOI’s  predictive  factors  (Carter  &  Bélanger,  2005),  it  is  possible  to  class   complexities  of  underlying  platforms  by  assuming  that  a  bespoke  or  package-­‐based   website   is   complex   to   set   up,   that   setting   up   a   Wordpress-­‐based   website   is   less   complex  and  setting  up  a  Facebook  page  is  least  complex  of  all.  This  has  been  done   in  table  4.1  but  there  is  no  obvious  correlation  between  complexities  and  scores.     In  addition  to   DoI’s  predictive  factors,  once  a  certain  platform  is  in  use  there  may  be   ‘friction’   in   transferring   content   to   a   new   platform.   Similarly,   one   interviewee   mentioned   that   upgrading   her   CC’s   presence   to   a   modern   platform   would   upset   a   colleague.  There  will  be  time-­‐costs  learning  how  to  use  a  new  platform.  Such  friction   occurs  in  other  facets  of  technology  adoption.  Taking  a  cue  from  studies  of  cellphone   adoption   (Kauffman   &   Techatassanasoontorn,   2009),   once   a   person   has   a   cellphone,   he   or   she   may   be   locked   into   a   contract,   thus   slowing   down   adoption   of   new   advances   in   cellphone   technology.   Also,   cellphone   providers   may   delay   changes,   especially  moving  from  to  another  provider.   This  suggests  that  a  ‘friction’  predictive  factor  could  be  added  to  the  DoI  model,  to   be   used   especially   if   the   innovation   is   taking   up   an   upgrade   to   an   existing   technology.  This  friction  factor  would  be  based  on  the  practical  difficulties  in  moving   from  one  type  of  a  certain  technology  to  another.   In   summary,   DoI   has   helped   posit   some   potential   drivers   and   inhibitors   of   online   communication   by   CCs.   It   can   be   used   to   classify   these   factors   but   in   this   research,   a   complex  mixture  of  internal  and  external  drivers  and  inhibitors  is  at  play.  There  are   discrepancies   between   different   ways   of   classifying   individuals.   Interview   data   Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

53  

suggests  that  the  current  version  of  the  DoI  model  ignores  the  practical  difficulties  of   moving  from  one  type  of  a  certain  technology  to  another.   4.5.2 Technology  Acceptance  Model  (TAM)   The  relevant  questions  and  the  related  potential  drivers  are  given  in  table  4.4:   Table  4.4:  TAM-­‐related  interview  questions   19   20   21   22  

RQ1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  online  communication  by  CCs?   Is  your  CCOP  useful  to  CCllrs  and  or  citizens?     Effectiveness/efficiency,     How  much  is  it  used?   citizen  demand   What  is  your  CCOP’s  target  audience?   Effectiveness/efficiency,     citizen  demand   Is  your  CCOP  simple  and  easy  to  use?   Effectiveness/efficiency   Is  your  CCOP  attractively  designed?   Effectiveness/efficiency,     citizen  demand  

The  original  version  of  TAM  is  based  on  two  input  constructs:   perceived  usefulness   (PU)  and  perceived  ease  of  use  (PEU).  The  posited  drivers  and  inhibitors  related  to  PU   are  reducing  cost,  building  effectiveness/efficiency,  building  visibility,  building  trust,   building  independence  and  citizen  demand  and  factors  related  to  the  digital  divide.   As  seen  previously,  webmasters  do  not  consider  building  trust  and  independence  to   be  reasons  for  adopting  online  communication.  A  few  CCs  believe  they  are  already   trusted  by  their  communities,  while  others  more  realistically  know  that  most  citizens   simply  do  not  care  what  CCs  do.     PU   informs   the   basic   choice   of   whether   to   have   an   online   presence   –   webmasters   believe   that   presences   are   desirable   because   they   help   their   CCs   fulfil   their   duties.   PU   also   informs   some   instances   of   platform-­‐choice.   For   example,   Facebook   is   used   because   it   can   connect   with   the   millions   of   existing   Facebook   users.   A   CMS-­‐based   website   is   used   by   another   CC   partly   because   this   enables   searching   through   the   many  documents  that  website  hosts.   PEU   informs   platform-­‐choice:   even   webmasters   who   have   strong   IT   skills   understandably   choose   platforms   that   should   be   easy   for   their   successors   to   use.   Investigation  varying  the  constructs  might  help  understand  what,  if  anything,  entices   other  community  councillors  to  use  CC  presences.   The   above   considers   PU   for   citizens   and   CC   office-­‐bearers.   What   about   PU   for   ordinary  community  councillors?  The  evidence  is  that  they  do  not  make  much  use  of   their   online   presences.   Nevertheless,   online   discussion   and   management   features   have  been  shown  to  be  useful  in  the  CC  context  (Whyte,  Macintosh,  &  Shell,  2006).   Since  then,  free  online  management  tools  such  as  Doodle  (http://doodle.com)  have   become   available.   These   tools   can   be   used   across   organisation’s   boundaries.   One   CC   uses  Doodle  to  schedule  ad-­‐hoc  meetings.     The  other  input  construct  in  TAM  is  PEU.  The  posited  drivers  and  inhibitors  relating   to   PEU   include   the   fear   aspect   of   the   digital   divide,   and   may   include   geographical   aspects   –   poor   internet   connections   would   make   any   CC   online   presence   more   difficult   to   use   but   such   differences   were   not   observed   in   this   research.   Arguably,   PEU   would   apply   to   three   phases   of   presence   evolution:   initial   development;   maintenance  and  content  addition;  use  by  community  councillors  and  citizens.  Ease   when   developing   a   presence   would   be   related   at   least   partially   to   webmasters’   prior   experience.   The   two   interviewees   who   have   had   programming   careers   are   Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

54  

responsible   for   two   of   the   oldest   presences,   while   CC   7’s   use   of   Facebook   is   determined  largely  by  that  webmaster’s  perception  that  Facebook  is  easy  to  set  up   and   maintain   while   websites   are   not.   Wordpress   is   used   by   another   webmaster   because   she   can   easily   add   new   information   to   this   platform,   while   a   packaged   platform   has   been   chosen   by   a   new   webmaster   who   has   no   previous   online   experience  or  coding  knowledge.  Hence  PEU  is  a  factor  in  platform-­‐selections.   PEU  in  the  maintenance  and  content-­‐addition  phase  is  complicated  by  the  fact  that   most   presences   in   this   research   are   maintained   and   run   by   their   original   creators.   In   part,   they   will   have   set   up   their   presences   to   suit   themselves,   according   to   their   individual   skills.   (This   is   not   entirely   pervasive   –   the   webmaster   of   a   long-­‐established   presence  deliberately  chose  a  menu-­‐driven  platform  to  enable  easy  succession.)  PEU   in  the  use  phase  is  not  considered  by  this  research.   TAM’s   descendants   posit   investigation   of   the   social   factors   that   may   modulate   behavioural   intention   to   use.   Such   factors   include   gender,   age,   experience   and   voluntariness  of  use.  Edinburgh  CCs  are  entirely  free  to  use  any  platform  –  or  none   at  all.  Hence  all  platforms  have  equal  voluntariness  in  Edinburgh,  unless  cost  is  part   of   voluntariness.   Other   local   authorities   such   as   Falkirk   provides   information   pages   for   its   CCs   (Falkirk   Council,   undated).   This   does   not   prevent   Falkirk   CCs   from   using   other  systems  but  very  few  actually  do  (Ryan  &  Cruickshank,  2012,  p.  12).     4.5.3 DeLone  and  McLean  information  systems  success  model  (DM)     The  relevant  questions  and  the  related  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  are  given  in   table  4.5:   Table  4.5:  DM-­‐related  interview  questions   RQ  1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  online  communication  by  CCs?   15   Do  you  believe  it’s  your  job  to  interact  with  citizens?   Citizen  demand   17   Does  your  CCOP  provide  high-­‐quality  information?   All   18   Does  your  CCOP  have  high  system  and  service  qualities?   All   RQ  1a:  What  benefits  and  costs  of  being  online  do  CCs  that  are  planning  to  go  online  expect?   26   Do  you  expect  it  to  reduce  costs?   Costs     27   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  effectiveness/efficiency?   Effectiveness/efficiency   28   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  visibility   Visibility   29   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  trust  (in  the  CC  by  citizens)?   Trust   30   Do  you  expect  it  to  build  the  CC’s  independence?   Independence   31   Do  you  expect  it  to  facilitate  citizen  convenience?   Citizen   convenience/demand   32   How  familiar  are  you/your  CC  with  online?   All   RQ  1b:  What  benefits  and  costs  did  CCs  that  are  already  online  expect  before  going  online?   RQ  1c:  What  benefits  and  costs  actually  materialised  and  how  do  they  compare  with  expected   benefits?   33   What  are  were  your  initial  thoughts  about  benefits  and  costs?     Costs   How  do  you  now  perceive  them?   34   Did  you  expect  it  to  reduce  costs?  Did  this  occur?   Costs   35   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  effectiveness/efficiency?  Did   Effectiveness/efficiency   this  occur?   36   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  visibility?  Did  this  occur?   Visibility   37   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  trust  (in  the  CC  by  citizens?)  Did  this   Trust   occur?   38   Did  you  expect  it  to  build  the  CC’s  independence?  Did  this  occur?   Independence  

  Findings  and  discussion  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

55  

39   Did  you  expect  it  to  facilitate  citizen  convenience?  Did  this   Citizen  demand   occur?   40   How  do  you  measure  the  success  of  your  CCOP?     All   For  example,  have  you  asked  users?   41   Does  your  CCOP  reduce  or  increase  your  communication   Costs   costs?     42   Does  your  CCOP  increase  the  CC’s  effectiveness/efficiency?     Effectiveness/  efficiency   RQ  2:  What  are  the  drivers  for  the  different  forms  of  online  communication?   44   Was  your  CCOP  developed  in  stages?   All   45   How  do  you  decide  your  CCOP’s  design?   All   46   Why  do  you/don’t  you  put  minutes  online?   Effectiveness/efficiency,  citizen   demand   47   Would  you  welcome  standards  for  CCOPs?   Effectiveness/efficiency   Digital  divide  related  questions   48   Please  comment  on  the  demographics  of  your  CC  with  relation   to  those  who  use  or  contribute  to  your  CCOP.   49   Please  comment  on  the  demographics  of  your  CC  area.   Digital  divide   50   How  easily  available  is  high-­‐speed  internet  in  your  area?   51   What  other  communication  methods  do  you  use?     What  is  their  relative  importance?    

DM   has   three   input   constructs:   system,   information   and   service   qualities.   High   values  for  these  constructs  should  promote  (intention  to)  use  and  user  satisfaction,   which  should  then  lead  to  higher  levels  of  net  benefits.   This   research   does   not   investigate   quantitative   aspects   of   relationships   between   input  and  output  constructs  but  contains  qualitative  investigation  into  which  drivers   and   inhibitors   are   present   in   reality   and   whether   these   can   be   related   to   model   constructs.   This   is   in   line   with   an   investigation   into   whether   criteria   for   judging   government   websites   can   be   allotted   to   DM   input   constructs   (Sørum,   Medaglia,   &   Andersen,   2009).   That   investigation   suggests   that   system   quality   is   increased   by   having  accessibility  features,  high  ease  of  use,  high  navigability  and  search  features,   while  information  quality  depends  on  the  actual  content,  and  service  quality  is  based   on   the   judged   websites   offering   digital   services,   follow-­‐up   and   administration.   These   judgements  are  made  on  the  finished  websites,  not  on  the  ease  on  which  they  are   built  from  packages  or  raw  code.   The   drivers   and   inhibitors   posited   in   section   2.2   are   cost   (reduction   or   increase),   building   effectiveness/efficiency,   building   visibility,   building   trust,   building   independence,  citizen  demand  and  factors  related  to  the  digital  divide.  While  these   drivers   and   inhibitors   might   be   classified   as   pertaining   to   system,   service   and   information   qualities,   this   classification   is   tenuous   and   does   not   appear   to   lead   anywhere.   However,   it   is   possible   to   classify   assessment   criteria   for   CC   online   presences  under  the  DM  input  constructs,  as  shown  in  table  4.6:    

Findings  and  discussion  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

56  

Table  4.6:  Relating  drivers  and  inhibitors  to  DM  input  constructs   System  quality   Easy  navigation   Mobile  version   Attractive,  consistent  design   Security/privacy  features/policy   Customisation  for  VI  users  etc  

Information  quality   Timely,  up-­‐to-­‐date  information   Relevant  documents  (e.g.   minutes)   News   CC  or  community  councillor   blogs   Names  of  all  community   councillors   Contact  information   1 Local  area  information   2   Planning  information

Service  quality   Systems  to  report  issues   Options  for  citizen  input   Can  solicit  citizen  input   Links  to  CC  social  media   presences  

 

Hence   the   assessment   of   CC   online   presences   can   be   reworked   to   score   them   according  to  how  well  they  support  the  DM  input  constructs,  as  shown  in  table  4.7.   Table  4.7:  Assessing  CC  online  presences  according  to  DM  input  constructs      

   

System  quality   Easy  navigation   (Maximum  possible  score   Mobile  version   =  5)   Attractive,  consistent  design  

1  

2  

Community  Council   3   4   5   6   7  

8  

9  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

Security/privacy   features/policy  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

Customisation  for  VI  users   etc  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

System  quality  score  

2  

3  

2  

2  

3  

3  

2  

2  

4  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

-­‐  

1  

1  

News  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

1  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

1  

CC  or  community  councillor   blogs  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

1  

1  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

1  

Names  of  all  community   councillor  

1  

-­‐  

1  

1  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

Contact  information    

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

Local  area  information  

1  

-­‐  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

Planning  information  

1  

-­‐  

1  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

Information  quality  score  

7  

4  

6  

8  

6  

5  

5  

5  

7  

Service  quality   Systems  to  report  issues   (Maximum  possible  score   Options  for  citizen  input   1 =  3 )   Can  solicit  citizen  input  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

-­‐  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

1  

1  

-­‐  

-­‐  

Links  to  CC  social  media   presences  

1  

-­‐   NA   NA  

1  

-­‐  

NA  

2  

2  

Information  quality   Timely,  up-­‐to-­‐date   (Maximum  possible  score   information   =  8)   Relevant  documents  (e.g.   minutes)  

Service  quality  score Presence  type 1 2

2  

1  

-­‐   NA  

3  

2  

2  

3  

2  

2  

2  

W   P   B?  

P  

W   B  

F  

B  

B  

   Links  to  social  media  are  not  counted  because  they  do  not  exist  unless  the  CC  uses  social  media.     W  =  Wordpress,  P  =  package-­‐based,  B  =  bespoke,  F  =  Facebook,  ?  =  not  known.  

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

57  

Just   as   the   awards   in   (Sørum,   Medaglia,   &   Andersen,   2009)   only   consider   the   finished   websites   and   how   they   benefit   users,   the   above   assessment   is   of   the   finished   presences   from   a   citizen   point   of   view.   Information   quality   is   the   most   important  factor.  CC  presences  are  generally  set  up  to  disseminate  information,  so   failure   to   do   so   would   remove   their   raisons   d’être.   Providing   services   via   CC   presences   is   unsurprisingly   secondary.   No   further   conclusions   are   made   from   this   table  –  partly  because  of  the  small  number  of  presences  in  this  research  and  partly   because  the  next  step  of  researching  how  input  constructs  affect  the  benefits  of  CC   presences  has  yet  to  be  undertaken.   Information   quality   is   mostly   the   responsibility   of   both   those   who   write   and   those   who   add   content   to   CC   presences,   in   that   information   quality   can   be   affected   by   the   way  it  is  presented.  It  can  be  assumed  that  where  CCs  use  the  same  platform,  system   and  service  quality  are  equal,  so  the  important  independent  variable  would  be  the   information   on   the   CC   presence   CC   online   presences   are   generally   attractively   designed,   with   good   navigation.   The   exception   is   Facebook   which   has   only   one   format.  Given  the  vast  number  of  Facebook  users,  that  format  cannot  be  too  bad.  No   CC   has   asked   its   citizens   for   comment   about   the   format   of   its   presence,   let   alone   redesigned  its  presence  in  the  light  of  such  input.  Interviewees  are  in  general  happy   with  their  presences,  so  long  as  these  are  maintained.   Answers  from  the  CC  that  intends  to  begin  online  communications  show  that  cost-­‐ reduction,   building   effectiveness/efficiency   and   building   visibility   are   the   reasons   for   this   intention.   Members   of   this   CC   are   not   uncomfortable   with   basic   internet   technology  but  the  advantages  of  other  online  communication  channels  have  not  yet   spurred   action.   This   is   reminiscent   of   most   interviews   –   eventually   a   Community   Councillor   just   decided   to   build   a   presence,   sometimes   in   the   teeth   of   opposition   from  colleagues.   Answers   to   historical   expectations   questions   were   generally   not   forthcoming   so   conclusions   must   be   drawn   from   the   benefits   actually   experienced.   In   relation   to   DM,   these   are   cost-­‐decreases   and   effectiveness/efficiency   increases.   So   CC   work   is   enhanced   by   online   communication.   They   also   prevent   accusations   of   secrecy   (Owen,   Cooke,   &   Matthews,   2013).   Given   that   most   citizens   do   not   visit   CC   presences,   it   may   be   worthwhile   enquiring   whether   those   that   visit   are   satisfied.   Answering  this  question  would  not  just  appease  academic  curiosity  –  CCs  could  use   the  information  given  to  change  their  presences  so  they  are  truly  useful  to  as  many   citizens  as  possible.  It  is  not  surprising  that  webmasters  have  not  yet  done  so,  given   that   a   majority   of   government   webmasters   have   not   performed   any   sort   of   user-­‐ testing  (Sørum,  Medaglia,  Andersen,  Scott,  &  DeLone,  2012).  

4.6 Comparing  the  models   Of  the  models  considered  above,  only  DM  offers  clear  ways  forward  for  research  in   this  area.  It  is  designed  to  ascertain  contributes  to  the  benefits  of  taking  up  technical   innovations.  DM  has  been  tested  many  times  since  it  was  first  described.  Criticisms   have  helped  improve  the  model  but  it  has  not  been  disproved.   DoI   has   some   predictive   factors   but   of   those   currently   favoured,   only   the   complexity   of   platforms   underlying   CC   presences   is   relatively   easy   to   order.   However   this   ordering   is   based   on   assumptions.   It   would   be   possible   to   investigate   the   relative   Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

58  

advantage   of   using   online   communication   as   opposed   to   not   doing   so,   but   investigations  into  the  advantages  of  different  channels  would  be  hindered  because   some   choices   were   not   available   when   some   CCs   began   using   online   communications.   Also,   this   research   indicates   that   few   CCs   have   moved   from   one   channel  to  another.  Only  CCs  who  have  done  so  would  be  able  to  comment  validly   on  the  advantages  of  one  channel  over  another.  Similar  considerations  would  apply   to   compatibility.   It   might   be   possible   to   research   how   these   predictive   factors   affected  original  channel  choices  but   again  the  history  of  channels  would  complicate   matters.  DoI  also  has  received  criticism  about  its  lack  of  technical  underpinnings   and   also  because  recent  results  do  not  agree  with  the  ideal  distribution.   TAM  has  frequently  been  used  as  a  predictive  tool  but  it  has  been  criticised  for  not   including   social   and   personal   factors   such   as   self-­‐efficacy   (beliefs   about   ability   to   perform  a  specific  behaviour).  Successors  such  as  TAM2  and  UTAUT  do  include  some   social  factors  but  the  models  have  become  very  complex.    

4.7 Chapter  conclusion   There   is   no   technical   barrier   preventing   community   councillors   who   can   use   email   and   web   browsers   from   building   online   presences   that   present   information   clearly   and  facilitate  citizen  input.  There  is  no  necessary  financial  cost  associated  with  such   presences  but  more  professional-­‐looking  web  and  email  addresses  can  be  obtained   for  around  10%  of  the  average  CC  budget.   No   presence   in   this   research   had   all   the   features   of   the   ideal   presence:   the   most   common   content   absences   were   means   of   obtaining   citizen   input   and   easily   accessible  planning  information.  There  are  some  interesting  discrepancies  between   how   webmasters   classify   themselves   on   the   DoI   curve   and   the   ages   of   their   presences.   The  results  for  the  posited  drivers  and  inhibitors  are  given  in  table  4.8.   Table  4.8:  Drivers  and  inhibitors  results   Potential  drivers  and  inhibitors   Reducing  cost   Building  effectiveness/efficiency   Building  visibility     Building  trust   Building  independence   Citizen  demand   Increasing  costs   Digital  divide  factors    

Internal  or  external   Internal   Internal   Internal   Internal   External   External   External   Both  internal  and  external  

Found  in  practice   Yes   Yes   Yes   No   No   Yes     Yes     Yes  

Ease   of   use   is   a   factor   in   most   channel   choices.   Generally   CC   online   presences   are   built  and  maintained  by  individual   community  councillors,  occasionally  in  the  teeth   of  opposition  from  their  colleagues.  Hence  there  are  almost  no  succession  plans.   The  models  presented  in  section  2.3  have  provided  some  useful  questions  to  probe   the   factors   behind   CCs’   online   communications.   There   is   a   complex   mixture   of   internal,   external   and   mixed   factors   behind   CCs’   online   performances.   DM   can   be   used   to   classify   the   ideal   CC   presence   criteria,   potentially   leading   to   an   understanding  of  which  have  the  most  effect  on  CC  online  presences’  net  benefits.  

Findings  and  discussion  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

5

59  

Conclusions  

This   chapter   summarises   the   conclusions   derived   from   the   findings   and   discussion   in   the  previous  chapter,  thus  fulfilling  objective  8.  

5.1 RQ  1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online   communications?   Community   Councils   are   motivated   to   use   online   communications   to   reduce   costs,   build   effectiveness/efficiency,   build   visibility   and   satisfy   citizen   demand.   These   factors   had   been   suggested   by   literature   around   technology   uptake   and     e-­‐participation.   Literature   had   also   suggested   desires   to   build   trust   and   independence  might  be  drivers  but  these  factors  were  not  observed.   The  model  CC  presence  shows  that  financial  cost  need  not  prevent  CCs  from  using   online   communication.   Websites   such   as   modelCC.wordpress.com   are   free,   and   there  are  a  number  of  providers  of  free  email  addresses.  Twitter  accounts  are  also   free,   as   are   Facebook   pages   and   groups.   Obtaining   a   domain   and   related   email   addresses  may  cost  around  £40  per  year,  while  CCs  receive  annual  grants  averaging   £400  to  cover  running  costs,  including  online  communication.   Literature   had   also   suggested   that   CCs   might   be   inhibited   from   using   online   communication   due   to   increased   costs,   along   with   factors   of   the   digital   divide.   Increased   cost   does   inhibit   some   advances   in   CC   online   presences,   as   does   exclusion   due  to  age  of  community  councillors.  Geography-­‐based  exclusion  was  not  observed   but  cannot  be  ruled  out.  Exclusion  due  to  disability  was  also  not  observed.  However   disability  is  not  an  insurmountable  barrier  to  involvement  in  online  communication.   Time-­‐costs  are  an  inhibitor  of  online  communication   –  CCs  have  been  put  off  from   developing  online  presences  by  the  time  needed  to  create  and  maintain  them.  There   are  three  parts  to  creation  time-­‐costs:  skills  development,  planning  then  setting  up   presences.   It   is   possible   for   a   novice   to   set   up   a   CC   website   fulfilling   most   of   the   requirements  of  an  ‘ideal’  CC  online  presence  using  modern  tools.  The  skills  needed   are  minimal   –  being  able  to  use  a  web  browser   and   email,  but  it  can  be  helpful  to   know  some  HTML  techniques.     Linking  a  website  to  a  domain  is  more  challenging,  and  has  financial  costs.  Once  the   link   and   associated   email   set-­‐ups   have   been   accomplished,   automatic   tweeting   about  new   posts   to   the   website  and   subscription   facilities   can   be   implemented.  This   requires  no  more  than  selecting  options  in  a  browser  and  copying  and  pasting  text.   Some   CCs   have   reduced   set-­‐up   time-­‐costs   by   using   package-­‐based   websites   or   by   commissioning  bespoke  websites.  A  package-­‐based  website  can  cost  over  half  of  the   average  CC  annual  grant.  A  fully-­‐featured  bespoke  website  can  cost  more  than  twice   the  average  grant  and  so  may  need  budget  to  be  set  aside  prior  to  set-­‐up.  Bespoke   websites  may  require  redesign  or  extra  code  to  enable  citizen-­‐CC  conversations  and   automatic  dissemination.   Maintenance  consists  of  adding  new  content  and  responding  to  incoming  comments.   This  time-­‐cost  is  exacerbated  because  CC  online  presences  are  generally  created  and   maintained   by   volunteers.   Such   people   generally   already   have   CC   commitments.   However,  adding  new  content  may  not  be  onerous.     Conclusions  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

60  

Although   not   actually   inhibiting   online   presences,   lack   of   succession   arrangements   has  affected   at   least   one   CC   involved   in   this   research.   Many   CC   presences   are   run   by   individual  volunteers.  If  such  a  webmaster  ceases  this  role  there  can  be  difficulties.  

5.2 RQ  2:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  for  the  different  forms   of  CC  online  communications?   Most   CC   online   presences   are   traditional   websites   focused   on   disseminating   information  from  CCs  to  their  citizens.  Websites  are  generally  the  first  form  of  online   presence  to  be  created,  driven  by  the  factors  listed  in  the  previous  section.     Websites   offer   a   number   of   advantages:   firstly   they   can   be   organised,   searchable   information   repositories.   Once   set   up,   they   can   be   easy   to   maintain,   especially   if   based   on   a   CMS   or   blog   platform.   Using   platforms   such   as   Wordpress,   traditional-­‐ looking   websites   can   contain   blogs,   facilitating   addition   of   up-­‐to-­‐date   information.   Such   updates   can   then   be   automatically   disseminated   via   social   media.   Blogs   also   support  comments,  although  actual  use  of  this  citizen-­‐to-­‐CC  channel  is  rare.  Citizens   cannot   initiate   discussions   on   such   presences,   and   may   not   be   able   to   see   some   information  unless  they  are  members  of  the  underlying  platform.   Continued  website  use  is  driven  by  a  number  of  factors.  The  strongest  of  these  may   well  be  ‘inertia’,  that  is  having  maintained  a  website  for  a  number  of  years,  CCs  are   satisfied   with   what   they   have.   Also   there   are   costs   associated   with   moving   from   one   form  of  online  presence  to  another.  At  a  minimum  there  will  be  time-­‐costs  in  moving   setting   up   the   new   form   and   moving   data   to   it.   Finally,   some   CCs  find   other   forms   of   presence  are  too  demanding  or  fearsome  or  simply  not  suited  to  their  needs.   Facebook   is   often   chosen   because   of   the   convenience   it   offers.   Firstly,   there   is   a   large  number  of  Facebook  members,  leading  to  a  information  readily  being  shared.  It   is  relatively  quick  to  set  up  and  maintain  a  Facebook  page.  There  are  no  formatting   choices  to  be  made  –  all  that  is  needed  is  an  email  address  and  the  ability  to  use  it   and   a   web-­‐browser.   Facebook   does   inspire   some   fear   among   some   CCs   and   citizens,   generally   due   to   experiences   of   adverse   comments.   Facebook   content   is   not   directly   accessible  to  people  who  are  not  Facebook  members.   Twitter   is   seen   by   those   CCs   that   use   it   as   an   easy   way   of   disseminating   information.   However,  some  CCs  see  Twitter  as  inappropriate  to  their  needs.  Because  information   can   be   ‘retweeted’   users   believe   that   information   can   reach   people   who   do   not   actually   follow   the   original   CC   feed.   No   measurement   of   tweet-­‐reach   for   CCs   was   undertaken  in  this  research.     The  biggest  generic  format  choice  is  that  CC  generally  use  one-­‐way  communication   formats  and  channels.  They  are  not  comfortable  with  using  online  means  to  gather   and  receive  community  input.  

5.3 RQ  3:  What  obstacles  have  CCs  encountered  on  their  journeys  to   online?  How  have  these  been  worked  around  or  overcome?   The   biggest   obstacle   is   that   so   few   community   councillors   participate   in   online   communications.   Webmasters   generally   work   alone,   sometimes   in   the   face   of   opposition  from  their  peers,  and  are  unpaid,  as  are  all  community  councillors.  Lack   of  training  is  also  an  issue,  even  though  some  free  training  is  available,  but  in  general   Conclusions  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

61  

webmasters  rely  on  their  own  knowledge  and  information  from  platform-­‐providers.   CCs   generally   do   not   consult   each   other   on   online   communications.   Occasionally   the   platforms  on  which  some  CC  presences  are  based  have  changed,  but  this  has  been   advantageous   when   it   has   facilitated   remodelling   of   presences.   While   externally-­‐ imposed   standards   might   spur   webmasters   to   develop   CC   presences,   such   standards   are   generally   felt   to   be   unwelcome   because   they   would   add   to   webmasters’   burdens.   Setting   up   a   CC   online   presence   is   not   trivial,   even   with   modern   platforms.   For   example,  set-­‐up  can  benefit  from  specialist  knowledge,  while  Wordpress  widgets  can   be  ‘bewildering’.  Hence  it  is  not  surprising  that  two  of  the  oldest  CC  websites  in  this   research  were  created  by  webmasters  who  were  professional  programmers.  Nor  is  it   surprising  that  one  of  the  youngest  CC  presences,  set  up  and  maintained  by  one  of   the  youngest  webmasters,  uses  only  Facebook.   Once   CC   presences   have   been   created,   the   vast   majority   of   content   is   added   by   webmasters.   It   can   time-­‐consuming   and   difficult   to   extract   relevant   content.   Then   such   content   may   need   to   be   ‘translated’   into   accessible   language.   The   current   ‘solution’  to  such  issues  is  webmasters  spending  more  time  than  they  would  prefer   on  these  tasks.  Because  webmasters  often  have  other  CC  duties,  it  is  not  surprising   that  they  do  not  have  much  inclination  to  evolve  online  communication  formats.   CCs  that  use  Facebook  have  faced  issues  with  others  posting  unwanted  material  and   adverse  comments.  They  have  had  to  learn  how  to  moderate  incoming  content.  

5.4 RQ  4:  Are  CC  online  presences  successful?   Although  webmasters  have  developed  ways  of  presenting  information,  even  though   no   presence   in   this   research   fulfils   all   the   ‘ideal’   criteria,   ultimately   CC   online   presences  in  this  research  are  not  successful:  very  few  citizens  or  other  community   councillors   use   them.   This   may   be   due   to   lack   of   need   because   documents   are   emailed  between  councillors,  because  citizens  do  not  know  about  CCs,  because  CCs   do  not  provide  information  that  citizens  require  or  because  CCs  do  not  provide  many   services,  rather  than  CC  presences  themselves  being  poor.  

5.5 Relating  observed  drivers  and  inhibitors  to  literature  models   The   original   Diffusion   of   Innovations   (DoI)   model   includes   5   classes   of   adopter,   ranging  from  innovators  to  laggards.  While  these  classes  been  challenged,  the  idea   of  a  spectrum  of  adopter  classes  remains.  There  is  some  discrepancy  between  how   CCs   place   themselves   on   the   original   DoI   spectrum   and   the   objective   measure   of   how  long  the  CCs  have  been  using  online  communication.  This  may  be  an  example  of   the  Dunning-­‐Kruger  effect  (Dunning,  Johnson,  Ehrlinger,  &  Kruger,  2003).   An   extension   to   the   original   DoI   model   suggests   that   drivers   and   inhibitors   can   be   classed  as  ‘internal’,  ‘external’  and  ‘mixed’.  This  research  classes  costs  and  building   effectiveness/efficiency  as  internal;  building  visibility  and  citizen  demand  as  external;   and  the  digital  divide  as  mixed.  (That  is,  both  community  councillors  and  citizens  can   be  caught  behind  the  digital  divide.)     The   internal   factors   driving   and   inhibiting   CC   online   communication   are   cost,   effectiveness/efficiency,   and   the   digital   divide   as   it   affects   CC   members.   The   major   Conclusions  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

62  

active   external   driver   felt   by   CCs   is   citizen   demand,   even   though   direct   citizen   demand  appears  to  be  low.  There  seems  contradictory  but  can  be  escaped  in  three   ways.   Firstly   webmasters   perceive   a   duty   to   serve   the   potentially   large   online   audience.   Secondly,   CCs   cater   for   those   that   are   already   actually   interested   in   CCs’   activities.   Thirdly,   there   is   indirect   citizen   demand   via   LA   requirements.   It   is   also   known   that   online   citizens   often   lurk   on   websites,   rather   than   using   participation   mechanisms   (Cruickshank,   Edelmann,   &   Smith,   2010).   Building   visibility   is   an   also   active   ‘external’   driver.   Citizens   being   caught   behind   the   digital   divide   may   have   some  contribution  to  the  average  citizen  currently  not  ‘giving  a  damn’  about  CCs   Another   extension   to   the   original   DoI   model   suggests   predictive   factors   such   as   complexity.   There   is   no   correlation   between   number   of   features   on   the   presences   in   this  research  and  the  assumed  complexities  of  their  platforms.  This  may  be  because   the  sample  was  too  small.   The   other   DoI-­‐based   application   of   the   terms   ‘internal’   and   ‘external’   to   drivers   of   technology   uptake   is   to   consider   the   individuals   concerned.   This   research   suggests   that   the   binary   (internal/external)   classification   could   be   replaced   with   a   trinary   (internal/’me’/external)   classification,   especially   where   individuals   are   free   to   act   how  they  see  fit  on  behalf  of  their  organisations.     The   original   Technology   Acceptance   Model   (TAM)   gave   rise   to   some   interesting   questions  centred  on  perceptions  of  CC  online  presences’  perceived  usefulness  (PU)   and   ease   of   use   (PEU).   The   observed   drivers   and   inhibitors   relating   to   perceived   usefulness   are   cost,   building   effectiveness/efficiency,   building   visibility,   citizen   demand   and   some   aspects   of   the   digital   divide.   Concerning   PEU,   the   digital   divide   can   be   both   a   driver   and   an   inhibitor.   It   is   a   driver   because   delivering   printed   information  throughout  CC  areas  is  challenging  and  hence  expensive.  But  it  is  also  an   inhibitor  in  that  age  makes  councillors  less  likely  to  take  on  new  technologies.   PU   and   PEU   could   be   used   to   investigate   three   phases   of   a   CC   online   presence   lifecycle,   namely   setup   by   the   webmaster,   use   by   the   webmaster   and   other   community   councillors   and   then   use   by   citizens.   PEU   in   the   first   phase   has   been   investigated   in   this   research:   it   is   modulated   by   individual   webmasters’   life-­‐stories.   For  example,  some  of  the  oldest  presences  in  this  research  were  created  and  are  run   by  former  programmers.   PU  informs  the  choice  of  whether  or  not  to  have  an  online  presence  –  webmasters   believe   that   presences   are   desirable   because   they   help   their   CCs   fulfil   their   duties.   PU   also   informs   some   instances   of   platform-­‐choice.   For   example,   Facebook   is   used   because  it  can  connect  with  the  millions  of  existing  Facebook  users.   PEU  also  informs  platform-­‐choice:  for  example,  even  when  webmasters  have  strong   IT   skills,   they   understandably   choose   platforms   that   should   be   easy   for   their   successors   to   take   over.   Investigation   of   how   the   constructs   would   apply   to   other   community  councillors’  use  of  CC  presences  would  be  worthwhile.   The  DeLone  and  McLean  information  systems  success  model  (DM)  has  three  input   constructs.   The   ‘ideal’   CC   online   presence   criteria   can   be   allocated   to   the   input   constructs,   so   that   scores   for   each   construct   can   be   generated   for   a   range   of   CC   online  presences.  The  next  stage  would  be  to  find  how  the  varying  the  amounts  of   Conclusions  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

63  

each  construct  affect  use,  user-­‐satisfaction  and  net  benefits  of  CC  online  presences.   Similarly,   assessments   could   be   made   of   the   underlying   platforms   to   understand   how  the  constructs  affect  platform-­‐choice.  

5.6 Summary  of  conclusions   In   summary,   the   drivers   and   inhibitors   affecting   CC   online   presences   in   this   research   –   and   hence   online   communication   –   are   cost   (specifically   reduced   information-­‐ dissemination   costs   but   also   increased   time-­‐costs),   increased   effectiveness/   efficiency,   increased   visibility,   satisfaction   of   citizen   demand   and   the   age-­‐related   part  of  the  digital  divide.  CC’s  low  use  of  online  communication  fits  with  relevant  UK,   Scottish  and  European  findings.   Most   CCs   online   presences   are   websites,   although   these   are   often   based   on   blog   platforms,   while   a   small   minority   use   social   media   in   addition   to   or   instead   of   websites.   Such   choices   are   driven   by   ease   of   set-­‐up   and/or   management   of   presences,   inexperience   with   or   fear   of   social   media.   These   add   up   to   a   kind   of   inertia,   while   there   may   be   a   form   of   ‘friction’   preventing   uptake   of   more   modern   platforms.   Drivers  and  inhibitors  can  be  probed  using  models  of  technology  uptake  and  success.   The   stage   is   now   set   for   further   work   using   these   models,   especially   DM.   The   results   of   such   work   would   indicate   worthwhile   ways   to   improve   CC   online   presences   and   hence  online  communication  between  CCs  and  citizens.    

Conclusions  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

6

64  

Critical  appraisal  and  limitations  of  this  work,  suggestions   for  further  work  

This   chapter   constructively   criticises   the   strengths   and   weaknesses   of   the   project   outcomes   with   reference   to   the   aim   and   objectives   given   in   section   1.3.   It   also   highlights  the  limitations  of  the  work.  From  these  sections,  ideas  for  further  work  are   brought  together.  Hence  this  chapter  fulfils  objectives  9,  10  and  11  of  this  project.  

6.1 Critical  appraisal   The  aims  and  objectives  of  this  project  have  mostly  been  achieved.  The  exception  is   publishing  the  results.  However,  writing  a  good  practice  guide  is  scheduled  for  2014.   There   is   room   for   improvement   in   any   historiography.   In   the   history   of   CCs     (appendix   2),   more   could   have   written   about   CCs’   successes.   The   research   questions   centred   on   drivers   and   inhibitors,   while   a   large   number   of   the   interview   questions   centred   on   costs   and   benefits,   to   make   interview   questions   more   understandable.   However,   it   might   have   been   better   to   ask   questions   such   as   ‘what   inspired   …?’,   ‘what  drove  …?’,  ‘what  slowed…?’  and  ‘what  prevented  …?’   There   were   issues   with   scheduling,   some   of   which   could   have   been   controlled   better.  The  literature  review  took  too  long  to  create,  hence  delaying  the  fieldwork.   Also,  the  planned  pilot  interview  fell  through  –  the  webmaster  who  had  agreed  to  be   in   the   pilot   was   actually   interviewed   after   other   interviews   had   taken   place.   While   this  was  due  to  the  interviewee’s  personal  commitments,  if  the  literature  review  had   not   over-­‐run   this   interview   could   have   been   scheduled   sooner,   thus   reducing   the   chances  of  postponement  until  other  interviews  had  occurred.   The   number   of   interview   questions   was   too   large.   Even   though   both   ‘online’   and   ‘offline’   CCs   were   interviewed,   and   their   answers   to   the   open-­‐ended   questions   did   not   provide   much   detail,   it   may   well   have   been   better   to   use   a   prompt-­‐sheet   of   potential   drivers   and   inhibitors   instead   of   scripting   specific   questions.   This   would   also   have   helped   the   researcher   keep   track   better   and   might   have   shortened   interviews.   Also,   the   researcher   might   have   done   more   to   keep   interviewees   on   track.   Duplicate   questions   should   have   been   eliminated   from   the   script,   while   questions   on   Feeney’s   archetypes   and   the   digital   divide   should   either   have   been   better   or   removed.   A   belief   that   CCs   should   be   online   may   have   affected  interviews,   although  the  researcher  took  pains  not  to  give  this  impression.   Some   transcriptions   were   not   completed   until   a   week   after   the   interviews.   If   scheduling   had   been   better,   it   would   have   been   possible   to   complete   each   transcription  before  the  following  interview.  This  would  have  allowed  insights  to  be   taken  into  succeeding  interviews  more  successfully.   Despite   these   issues,   the   project   has   been   successful.   There   are   clear   conclusions   about  what  drives  and  inhibits  CCs  online  presences.  There  is  a  wealth  of  interview   data  to  back  up  these  conclusions.  There  are  clear  ways  forward,  given  below.  

6.2 Limitations  of  this  work   Firstly,   this   work   was   limited   to   10   CCs   in   a   single   LA.   CCs   in   other   LAs   may   face   different   issues.   In   particular,   the   geographical   and   disability   aspects   of   the   digital  

Critical  appraisal  and  limitations  of  this  work,  suggestions  for  further  work  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

65  

divide  was  not  covered.  Only  one  ‘offline’  CC  was  involved  –  and  that  CC  intends  to   set   up   a   website   –   so   the   factors   that   actually   prevent   CCs   from   using   online   communication  may  have  been  under-­‐researched.     The   research   only   involved   webmasters:   it   did   not   look   at   the   motives   and   other   factors   affecting   other   CC   members,   nor   did   it   thoroughly   investigate   citizens’   use   of   CC   online   presences.   The   view   of   community   councillors   throughout   the   work   is   a   stereotype  –  hard  data  may  have  been  useful,  although  obtaining  and  analysing  such   data  for  all  existing  CCs  would  be  a  painstaking  project.     The   research   only   considered   public   websites   and   social   media.   It   did   not   consider   closed  communication  such  as  email  or  closed  Facebook  groups.  Finally,  it  is  certain   that   the   researcher’s   lack   of   experience   has   affected   this   project’s   set-­‐up,   process   and  outcomes.  

6.3 Further  work   Suggestions  for  further  work,  some  of  which  are  collected  from  preceding  chapters   are  presented  here,  thus  fulfilling  aim  9.  Firstly,  this  work  springs  from  a  survey  of  CC   online  presences  in  2012.  Ideally  the  survey  would  be  periodically  repeated  to  find   how   the   situation   is   changing.   Such   work   could   consider   whether   individual   LAs’   CCs   are  changing  and  the  factors  behind  any  changes  found.  It  could  also  delve  more  into   how  CCs  present  their  planning  work.  Also,  the  survey  did  not  focus  on  social  media   use.   Investigating   how   far   CC   tweets   and   Facebook   posts   spread   would   be   a   way   forward  in  this  area.   Now   several   drivers   and   inhibitors   have   been   revealed,   quantitative   work   using   a   larger  sample  is  worthwhile.  Having  developed  criteria  for  an  ‘ideal’  presence,  these   could   be   used   to   assess   differences   between   LAs’   CCs.   The   possibility   of   CCs   not   having  computers  or  basic  internet  skills  was  not  covered,  yet  it  is  known  that  some   CCs  refuse  to  use  email  (Ryan  &  Cruickshank,  2012,  p.  15),  Research  into  email  and   other  private  communication  would  enhance  the  picture  of  CC  internet  use.   There  is  research  into  why  citizens  use  government  and  municipal  websites.  Example   factors   include   availability   of   resources,   motivation   and   whether   citizens   are   ‘recruited’.  Similarly,  people  who  already  take  part  in  politics  by  conventional  means   are  most  likely  to  e-­‐participate  (Saglie  &  Vabo,  2009).  It  would  be  interesting  to  find   out  whether  use  of  with  CC  websites  matches  such  findings.  Using  model  presences   with   varied   information,   system   and   service   qualities   may   be   a   way   forward   here,   as   would  investigating  CCs’  analytics.  Action  research  around  the  creation  of  a  website   for   a   CC   that   does   not   yet   use   online   communication   could   provide   more   insights   into  the  issues  affecting  CC  online  communications.  Such  a  project  is  scheduled  for   early  2014.  Insights  from  this  work  would  enhance  the  planned  good  practice  guide.   Almost   nothing   is   actually   known   about   the   composition   of   CCs.   This   gap   could   be   filled  by  obtaining  data  from  LAs  and  CCs  themselves.   The   models’   predictive   factors   and   input   constructs   offer   ways   to   test   potential   improvements   to   CC   online   presences.   In   particular,   now   that   the   criteria   for   an   ‘ideal’   presence   have   been   allocated   to   DM   input   constructs,   this   would   allow   investigation   of   the   mammoth   in   the   room:   whether   CC   online   presences   actually   improve  CCs’  processes  and  outcomes!   Critical  appraisal  and  limitations  of  this  work,  suggestions  for  further  work  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

7

66  

Works  Cited  

Aberdeen  City  Council.  (2012,  June).  Community  Councils.  Retrieved  December  13,   2013  from   http://www.aberdeencity.gov.uk/nmsruntime/saveasdialog.asp?lID=48762&sID= 22648   Aknin,  L.  B.,  Dunn,  E.  W.,  Whillans,  A.  V.,  Grant,  A.  M.,  &  Norton,  M.  I.  (2013).  Making   a  difference  matters:  Impact  unlocks  the  emotional  benefits  of  prosocial   spending.  Journal  of  Economic  Behavior  &  Organization  ,  88,  90-­‐95.   Alomari,  M.,  Woods,  P.,  &  Sandhu,  K.  (2012).  Predictors  for  e-­‐government  adoption   in  Jordan  Deployment  of  an  empirical  evaluation  based  on  a  citizen-­‐centric   approach.  Information  Technology  &  People  ,  25  (2),  207-­‐234.   anonymised  CCLO  A.  (2012,  September  04).   Asgarkhani,  M.  (2005).  The  Effectiveness  of  e-­‐Service  in  Local  Government:  A  Case   Study.  The  Electronic  Journal  of  e-­‐Government  ,  3  (4),  157-­‐66.   Åström,  J.,  &  Grönlund,  Å.  (2011).  Online  Consultations  in  Local  Government:  What   Works,  When,  and  Why?  In  S.  Coleman,  &  P.  M.  Shane,  Connecting  Democracy:   Online  Consultation  and  the  Flow  of  Political  Communication  (pp.  75-­‐96).   Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  USA:  MIT  Press.   Bachmann,  P.  (2012).  Agricultural  Economics  (Zemědělská  Ekonomika).  58  (12),  580-­‐ 589.   BBC.  (2011a,  November  14).  Community  Councils  in  your  area.  Retrieved  May  25,   2012  from  http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-­‐scotland-­‐15540699   BBC.  (2011b,  November  14).  Scotland’s  community  council  network  ‘dying’.   Retrieved  May  25,  2012  from  http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-­‐scotland-­‐15545566   Bélanger,  F.,  &  Carter,  L.  (2008).  Trust  and  risk  in  e-­‐government  adoption.  The   Journal  of  Strategic  Information  Systems  ,  17  (2),  165-­‐176.   Bertot,  J.  C.,  Jaeger,  P.  T.,  &  Grimes,  J.  M.  (2010).  Using  ICTs  to  create  a  culture  of   transparency:  E-­‐government  and  social  media  as  openness  and  anti-­‐corruption   tools  for  societies.  Government  Information  Quarterly  ,  27,  264-­‐271.   Bertot,  J.  C.,  Jaeger,  P.  T.,  Gorham,  U.,  Taylor,  N.  G.,  &  Lincoln,  R.  (2013).  Delivering  e-­‐ government  services  and  transforming  communities  through  innovative   partnerships:  Public  libraries,  government  agencies,  and  community   organizations.  Information  Polity  ,  18  (2),  127-­‐138.   Biernacka-­‐Ligieza,  I.  (2011).  ICT  and  local  public  sphere  in  Poland  and  Norway  .  In  J.   C.  Correia,  &  R.  C.  Maia,  Public  Sphere  Reconsidered:  Theories  and  Practices  (pp.   119-­‐141).  Covilhã,  Portugal:  Livros  Labcom.   Bochel,  C.  (2012).  Petitions:  Different  Dimensions  of  Voice  and  Influence  in  the   Scottish  Parliament  and  the  National  Assembly  for  Wales.  Social  Policy  &   Administration  ,  46  (2),  142-­‐160.   Bonney,  N.  (2010).  Community  Councils  and  the  weather  emergency.  Retrieved  May   27,  2012  from  http://www.normanbonneyoncommunitycouncils.blogspot.co.uk   Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

67  

Bonsón,  E.,  Torres,  L.,  Royo,  S.,  &  Flores,  F.  (2012).  Local  e-­‐government  2.0:  Social   media  and  corporate  transparency  in  municipalities.  Government  Information   Quarterly  ,  29  (2),  123-­‐132.   Bort,  E.,  McAlpine,  R.,  &  Morgan,  G.  (2012).  The  Silent  Crisis:  Failure  and  Revival  in   Local  Democracy  in  Scotland.  Retrieved  May  24,  2012  from   http://reidfoundation.org/wp-­‐content/uploads/2012/04/The-­‐Silent-­‐Crisis1.pdf.   Buckingham,  D.  (2000).  The  making  of  citizens:  Young  people,  news  and  politics.   London,  England,  UK:  Routledge.   builtwith.  (2013,  November  18).  CMS  Usage  Statistics.  Retrieved  November  18,  2013   from  http://trends.builtwith.com/cms   Butkeviciene,  E.,  &  Vaidelyte,  E.  (2011).  Is  There  Any  Interest  in  Politics?  Interest  and   Opportunities  for  Participation  in  Virtual  Discussions  on  Political  Issues  in   Lithuania.  Social  Sciences  ,  71  (1),  7-­‐14.   Butler,  B.,  Zimmerman,  M.  H.,  &  Hutton,  S.  (2013).  TURNING  THE  PAGE  WITH   NEWSPAPERS:  Influence  of  the  internet  on  sports  coverage.  In  P.  M.  Pedersen,   Routledge  Handbook  of  Sport  Communication  (p.  219).  Abingdon,  Oxon,  UK:   Routledge.   Carter,  L.,  &  Bélanger,  F.  (2005).  The  utilization  of  e-­‐government  services:  citizen   trust,  innovation  and  acceptance  factors.  Information  Systems  Journal  Volume  15   ,  15  (1),  5-­‐25.   Ceci,  F.,  &  Iubatti,  D.  (2012).  Personal  relationships  and  innovation  diffusion  in  SME   networks:  A  content  analysis  approach.  Research  Policy  ,  41  (3),  565-­‐579.   centre  for  eGovernment.  (2009,  June  23).  An  eGovernment  survey  amoungst   austrian  municipalities.  Retrieved  June  21,  2012  from  http://pep-­‐ net.eu/blog/2009/06/23/an-­‐egovernment-­‐survey-­‐among-­‐austrian-­‐municipalities/   Choudrie,  J.,  Ghinea,  G.,  &  Songonuga,  V.  N.  (2013,  February  6).  Silver  Surfers,  E-­‐ government  and  the  Digital  Divide:  An  Exploratory  Study  of  UK  Local  Authority   Websites  and  Older  Citizens.  Interacting  with  Computers  .   Christodoulides,  G.,  Michaelidou,  N.,  &  Siamagka,  N.  T.  (2013).  A  typology  of  internet   users  based  on  comparative  affective  states:  evidence  from  eight  countries.   European  Journal  of  Marketing  ,  47  (1/2),  153-­‐173.   Chuttur,  M.  (2009).  Overview  of  the  Technology  Acceptance  Model:  Origins,   Developments  and  Future  Directions.  Sprouts:  Working  Papers  on  Information   Systems  ,  9  (37).   Cobweb  Publishing,  Inc.  (1997).  Low  End  Mac’s  Online  Groups.  Retrieved  July  11,   2013  from  http://lowendmac.com/groups/   Comms2Point0.  (2013).  Evaluation  and  RoI.  Retrieved  October  31,  2013  from   http://bestbywm.wordpress.com/evaluation-­‐and-­‐roi/   COSLA.  (2013,  October  7).  Debate  about  Scotland's  future  gets  real.  Retrieved   October  7,  2013  from  http://www.cosla.gov.uk/news/2013/10/debate-­‐about-­‐ scotland’s-­‐future-­‐gets-­‐real  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

68  

Cotton,  M.,  &  Devine-­‐Wright,  P.  (2010).  NIMBYism  and  community  consultation  in   electricity  transmission  network  planning.  Retrieved  May  25,  2011  from   http://www.supergen-­‐networks.org.uk/filebyid/588/file.pdf   Coursey,  D.,  &  Norris,  D.  F.  (2008).  Models  of  e-­‐government:  Are  they  correct?  An   empirical  assessment.  Public  Administration  Review  ,  68  (3),  523-­‐536.   CPALC.  (2013a).  CPALC  Communities,  Parish  and  Local  Councils.  Retrieved  September   17,  2013  from  http://www.cpalc.org.uk   CPALC.  (2013b).  BPG  29  A  CPALC  Best  Practice  Guide  to  Town  and  Parish  Councils   Promoting  and  Communicating  Local  Services.  Retrieved  October  23,  2013  from   http://www.cpalc.org.uk/bpg-­‐29-­‐a-­‐cpalc-­‐best-­‐practice-­‐guide-­‐to-­‐town-­‐and-­‐parish-­‐ councils-­‐promoting-­‐and-­‐communicating-­‐local-­‐services   Cruickshank,  P.,  Edelmann,  N.,  &  Smith,  C.  (2010).  Signing  an  e-­‐petition  as  a   transition  from  lurking  to  participation.  (J.  Chappellet,  O.  Glassey,  M.  Janssen,  A.   Macintosh,  J.  Scholl,  E.  Tambouris,  et  al.,  Eds.)  Electronic  Government  and   Electronic  Participation  ,  pp.  275–282.   Cruickshank,  P.,  Ryan,  B.,  &  Smith,  C.  (in  press).  Disconnected  democracy?  A  survey   of  Scottish  Community  Councils’  online  presences.  Scottish  Affairs  .   Cruickshank,  P.,  &  Smith,  C.  F.  (2009).  Self-­‐efficacy  as  a  factor  in  the  evaluation  of  e-­‐ petitions.  Proceedings  of  EDEM  (2009),  (pp.  223-­‐232).  Vienna,  Austria.   Davis,  F.  D.,  Bagozzi,  R.  P.,  &  Warshaw,  P.  R.  (1989).  User  acceptance  of  computer   technology:  a  comparison  of  two  theroretical  models.  Management  Science  ,  35   (8),  982-­‐1003.   DeLone,  W.  H.,  &  McLean,  E.  R.  (2002).  Information  Systems  Success  Revisited.  IEEE,   (pp.  1-­‐11).  Hilton  Waikoloa  Village.   DeLone,  W.  H.,  &  McLean,  E.  R.  (2003).  The  DeLone  and  McLean  Model  of   Information  Systems  Success:  A  Ten-­‐Year  Update.  Journal  of  Management   Information  Systems  ,  19  (4),  9-­‐30.   Denscombe,  M.  (2007).  The  good  research  guide:  for  small-­‐scale  social  research   projects  (3  ed.).  Maidenhead,  Berkshire,  UK:  Open  University  Press.   Detlor,  B.,  Hupfer,  M.  E.,  Ruhi,  U.,  &  Zhao,  L.  (2013).  Information  quality  and   community  municipal  portal  use.  Government  Information  Quarterly  ,  30  (1),  23-­‐ 32.   Dunning,  D.,  Johnson,  K.,  Ehrlinger,  J.,  &  Kruger,  J.  (2003).  Why  people  fail  to   recognize  their  own  incompetence.  Current  Directions  in  Psychological  Science  ,   12  (3),  83-­‐87.   Ebbers,  W.  E.,  &  van  Dijk,  J.  (2007).  Resistance  and  support  to  electronic   government,  building  a  model  of  innovation.  Government  Information  Quarterly  ,   24  (3),  554-­‐575.   eBizMBA.  (2013,  December).  Top  15  Most  Popular  Social  Networking  Sites  |   December  2013.  Retrieved  December  9,  2013  from   http://www.ebizmba.com/articles/social-­‐networking-­‐websites  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

69  

Edinburgh  Council.  (undated).  Neighbourhood  Partnership  -­‐  about  NPs.  Retrieved   June  18,  2013  from  http://www.edinburghnp.org.uk/about-­‐nps/   Edinburgh  Council.  (2009).  Scheme  for  Community  Councils.  Retrieved  August  13,   2013  from   http://www.edinburgh.gov.uk/downloads/file/10459/current_scheme_for_com munity_councils   Edinburgh  Council.  (2013).  Community  Councils.  Retrieved  October  31  2013  from   http://www.edinburgh.gov.uk/info/820/community_councils_and_assemblies/54 4/community_councils   Effing,  R.,  van  Hillegersberg,  J.,  &  Huibers,  T.  (2011).  Social  Media  and  Political   Participation:  Are  Facebook,  Twitter  and  YouTube  Democratizing  Our  Political   Systems?  Lecture  Notes  in  Computer  Science  ,  6847,  25-­‐35.   Elling,  S.,  Lentz,  L.,  de  Jong,  M.,  &  van  den  Bergh,  H.  (2012).  Measuring  the  quality  of   governmental  websites  in  a  controlled  versus  an  online  setting  with  the  ‘Website   Evaluation  Questionnaire’.  Government  Information  Quarterly  ,  29,  383-­‐393.   Ellison,  N.  B.,  Steinfield,  C.,  &  Lampe,  C.  (2007).  The  Benefits  of  Facebook  “Friends:”   Social  Capital  and  College  Students’  Use  of  Online  Social  Network  Sites.  Journal  of   Computer-­‐Mediated  Communication  ,  12  (4),  1143–1168.   Embaye,  H.,  Navratil,  P.,  Ng,  D.,  &  Yang,  S.  (2012).  Social  Media  Primer  for  Municipal   Governments.  Local  Government  Management  Association.  Local  Government   Management  Association.   Executionists.  (2013).  How  Much  Does  A  Small  Business  Website  Cost  in  2013?   Retrieved  August  13,  2013  from  http://www.executionists.com/blog/website-­‐ design/cost-­‐to-­‐build-­‐websites-­‐2013/   Falkirk  Council.  (undated).  Community  councils.  Retrieved  March  5,  2013  from   http://www.falkirk.gov.uk/services/chief_executive/governance/democratic_serv ices/community_councils.aspx   Falkirk  Herald.  (2013,  June  14).  Grangemouth  Community  Council  resign  over   biomass  decision.  Retrieved  July  5,  2013  from   http://www.falkirkherald.co.uk/news/local-­‐headlines/grangemouth-­‐community-­‐ council-­‐resign-­‐over-­‐biomass-­‐decision-­‐1-­‐2966661   Fang,  Z.  (2002).  International  Journal  of  The  Computer,  The  Internet  and   Management  ,  10  (2),  1-­‐22.   Feeney,  L.  (undated).  Digital  Denizens.  Retrieved  August  22,  2013  from   http://loki.stockton.edu/~intech/spotlight-­‐digital-­‐denizens.htm   Freedom  House.  (2012).  Estonia.  Retrieved  August  21,  2013  from   http://www.freedomhouse.org/report/freedom-­‐net/2012/estonia   Freeman,  A.  B.  (2012).  An  Ideal  Model  for  Virtual  Communication  on  Municipal   Government  Websites.  Retrieved  June  7,  2013  from   https://digital.library.txstate.edu/bitstream/handle/10877/4457/FreemanAndrew .pdf?sequence=1  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

70  

Gaulė,  E.,  &  Žilinskas,  G.  (2013).  E-­‐governance  in  Lithuanian  Municipalities:  External   Factors  Analysis  of  the  Websites  Development.  Viešoji  politika  ir  adminitravimas   (Public  policy  and  administration)  ,  12  (1),  80-­‐93.   Gilbert,  D.,  Balestrini,  P.,  &  Littleboy,  D.  (2004).  Barriers  and  benefits  in  the  adoption   of  e-­‐government.  The  International  Journal  of  Public  Sector  Management  ,  17  (4),   286-­‐301.   Glasgow  City  Council.  (2012).  Scheme  for  the  establishment  of  community  councils.   Retrieved  June  20,  2013  from   http://www.communitycouncilsglasgow.org.uk/Websites/GenCommunityCouncil sGlasgow/UserFiles/file/Draft%20Amended%20Scheme%202012.pdf   Goatman,  A.  K.  (2008).  PhD  thesis:  Does  Charity  Begin  at  the  Homepage?  An   Investigation  Into  How  and  Why  Charities  Are  Using  Internet  Technology.   Manchester:  Manchester  Business  School.   Goatman,  A.  K.,  &  Lewis,  B.  R.  (2007).  Charity  E-­‐volution?  An  evaluation  of  the   attitudes  of  UK  charities  towards  website  adoption  and  use.  International  Journal   of  Nonprofit  and  Voluntary  Sector  Marketing  ,  12  (1),  33-­‐46.   Goodlad,  R.,  Flint,  J.,  Kearns,  A.,  Keoghan,  M.,  Paddison,  R.,  &  Raco,  M.  (1999).  The   Role  and  Effectiveness  of  Community  Councils  with  Regard  to  Community   Consultation.  Commission  on  Local  Government  and  the  Scottish  Parliament.   Scottish  Office  Central  Research  Unit.   Government  Digital  Service.  (2012).  About  the  Government  Digital  Service.  Retrieved   August  13,  2013  from  http://digital.cabinetoffice.gov.uk/about/   Griffin,  D.,  &  Halpin,  E.  (2005).  An  Exploratory  Evaluation  of  UK  Local  e-­‐Government   From  an  Accountability  Perspective.  The  Electronic  Journal  of  e-­‐Government  ,  3   (1),  13-­‐28.   Hadge,  K.  (2011).  Networked  neighborhood:  hyperlocal  media  and  community   engagement  in  Columbia  Heights,  Washington,  D.C.  Retrieved  May  28,  2012  from   https://repository.library.georgetown.edu/bitstream/handle/10822/552918/hadg eKara.pdf?sequence=1   Hansen,  L.  K.,  &  Kræmmergaard,  P.  (2013).  Transforming  local  government  by   project  portfolio  management:  Identifying  and  overcoming  control  problems.   Transforming  Government:  People,  Process  and  Policy  ,  7  (1),  50-­‐75.   Hasan,  L.,  &  Abuelrub,  E.  (2011).  Assessing  the  quality  of  web  sites.  Applied   Computing  and  Informatics  ,  9  (1),  11-­‐29.   Haug,  A.  V.,  &  Jansen,  A.  (2003).  The  window  of  opportunity  for  e-­‐democracy  is  wide   open.  Some  take  advantage  of  it,  some  don’t!  Why?  Retrieved  June  20,  2013  from   http://www.jus.uio.no/ifp/om/organisasjon/afin/forskning/notatserien/2004/the _window_of_oppertunity.pdf   Highland  Council.  (2006).  Community  Councils.  Retrieved  June  18,  2013  from   http://www.highland.gov.uk/NR/rdonlyres/4BA2E13C-­‐0340-­‐4993-­‐8AD7-­‐ BA4729FCDB6F/0/cccontacts.pdf   Higney,  A.  (2013,  August  25).  private  communication.   Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

71  

Information  Daily.  (2012,  November  6).  Digital  services  could  save  UK  public  purse   £1.7  billion  annually.  Retrieved  December  11,  2013  from   http://www.theinformationdaily.com/2012/11/06/digital-­‐services-­‐could-­‐save-­‐uk-­‐ public-­‐purse-­‐17-­‐billion-­‐annually   Infoxchange  Australia.  (2009).  Wired  Community  @  Collingwood.  Retrieved  August   13,  2013  from  http://www.digitalinclusion.net.au/wired-­‐community-­‐collingwood   Jenkins,  K.  (1995).  On  'What  is  history?':  from  Carr  and  Elton  to  Rorty  and  White.   London,  UK:  Routledge.   Kalapesi,  C.,  Willersdorf,  S.,  &  Zwillenberg,  P.  (2010,  October  28).  The  Connected   Kingdom:  How  the  Internet  Is  Transforming  the  U.K.  Economy.  Retrieved   November  29,  2013  from   https://www.bcgperspectives.com/content/articles/media_entertainment_techn ology_software_the_connected_kingdom/#chapter1   Karlsson,  M.,  &  Åström,  J.  (2013).  Social  media  and  political  representation:  (How)   are  they  related?  Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Midwest  Political   Science  Association.  Chicago,  USA:  academia.edu.   Kauffman,  R.  J.,  &  Techatassanasoontorn,  A.  A.  (2009).  Understanding  early  diffusion   of  digital  wireless  phones.  Telecommunications  Policy  ,  33  (8),  432-­‐450.   Kearns,  I.,  Bend,  J.  B.,  &  Stern,  B.  (2002).  E-­‐participation  in  local  government.   Retrieved  August  5,  2013  from   http://unpan1.un.org/intradoc/groups/public/documents/un-­‐ dpadm/unpan038370.pdf   Kelemen,  R.,  &  Mekovec,  R.  (2010).  ICT  in  local  public  sector.  Proceedings  of   International  Conference  on  Information  Society  and  Information  Technologies.   London,  UK.   Kertesz,  S.  (2003).  Cost-­‐Benefit  Analysis  of  e-­‐Government  Investments  .  Cambridge:   J.F.  Kennedy  School  of  Government.   Kierkegaard,  S.  (2009).  Open  access  to  public  documents  –  More  secrecy,  less   transparency!  Computer  law  &  security  review  ,  25,  3-­‐27.   King,  J.  (2013).  Social  media:  A  broad  approach  from  a  communications  team  by  Jon   King,  former  Shropshire  Council  employee.  Retrieved  October  23,  2013  from   http://bestbywm.wordpress.com/2013/06/27/a-­‐broad-­‐approach-­‐to-­‐socmed/   King,  W.,  &  He,  J.  (2006).  A  meta-­‐analysis  of  the  technology  acceptance  model.   Information  &  Management  ,  43  (6),  740-­‐755.   Kozak,  D.  (2013,  January  24).  email  conversation.   Kyrnin,  J.  (2013).  CGI:  The  Common  Gateway  Interface:  What  is  CGI  and  How  Do  You   Use  It.  Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from   http://webdesign.about.com/od/cgi/a/aa021599.htm   la  Porte,  T.  M.,  Demchak,  C.  C.,  &  de  Jong,  M.  (2002).  Democracy  and  Bureaucracy  in   the  Age  of  the  Web:  Empirical  Findings  and  Theoretical  Speculations.   Administration  and  Society  ,  34  (4),  411-­‐446.  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

72  

Larbert,  Stenhousemuir  and  Torwood  Community  Council.  (2011,  June  6).  Larbert,   Stenhousemuir  and  Torwood  Community  Council.  Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from   https://www.facebook.com/pages/Larbert-­‐Stenhousemuir-­‐and-­‐Torwood-­‐ Community-­‐Council/232461946771068   Legris,  P.,  Ingham,  J.,  &  Collerette,  P.  (2003).  Why  do  people  use  information   technology?  A  critical  review  of  the  technology  acceptance  model.  Information  &   Management  ,  40  (3),  191-­‐204.   Lifescycle.  (2009,  September  5).  Lifescycle.  Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from   https://www.facebook.com/pages/LIfesCycle/152693985085   Livingstone,  S.  (2007).  The  Challenge  of  Engaging  Youth  Online:  Contrasting   Producers'  and  Teenagers'  Interpretations  of  Websites.  European  Journal  of   Communication  ,  22  (2),  165-­‐184.   Lockhart,  L.  (2013,  July  07).  The  Zombie  Problem-­‐  feedback  from  Councillors  about   using  social  media.  Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from   https://knowledgehub.local.gov.uk/web/leah.lockhart/blog/-­‐/blogs/10770918   Low  Incomes  Tax  Reform  Group.  (2012).  Digital  Exclusion.  London:  The  Chartered   Institute  of  Taxation  .   Macintosh,  A.,  &  Whyte,  A.  (2008).  Towards  an  evaluation  framework  for   eParticipation.  Transforming  Government:  People,  Process  and  Policy  ,  2  (1),  16-­‐ 30.   Magoutas,  B.,  &  Mentzas,  G.  (2009).  Refinement,  Validation  and  Benchmarking  of  a   Model  for  E-­‐Government  Service  Quality.  Lecture  Notes  in  Computer  Science  ,   5693,  139-­‐150.   Maybole  Community  Council.  (2010).  Maybole  Home  Page.  Retrieved  July  11,  2013   from  http://www.maybole.org/community/council/   McCann,  D.  (2013,  December  13).  Mass  resignations  end  Old  Town  community   council.  Retrieved  December  17,  2013  from   http://www.edinburghnews.scotsman.com/news/mass-­‐resignations-­‐end-­‐old-­‐ town-­‐community-­‐council-­‐1-­‐3232156   McGill,  C.  (2012).  Social  media  and  community.  Retrieved  June  18,  2012  from   http://www.falkirk.gov.uk/services/chief_executive/governance/democratic_serv ices/social_media_community_councils.pdf   McIntosh,  N.,  Alexander,  A.,  Cubie,  A.,  Leicester,  G.,  Mackay,  E.,  Millar,  M.,  et  al.   (1999).  The  Report  of  the  Commission  on  Local  Government  and  the  Scottish   Parliament.  Edinburgh:  Scottish  Office.   Medaglia,  R.  (2012).  eParticipation  research:  Moving  characterization  forward   (2006–2011).  Government  Information  Quarterly  ,  29  (3),  346-­‐360.   Moraru,  G.  D.  (2010).  Anatomy  of  e-­‐government:  Assessment  of  municipal     e-­‐Government  services  in  Romania  .  Budapest:  Department  of  Public  Policy,   Central  European  University.  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

73  

Newig,  J.,  Günther,  D.,  &  Pahl-­‐Wostl,  C.  (2010).  Synapses  in  the  network:  learning  in   governance  networks  in  the  context  of  environmental  management.  Ecology  and   Society  ,  15  (4),  24.   NO2ID.  (2013).  NO2ID.  Retrieved  June  20,  2013  from  http://www.no2id.net   Norris,  D.  F.,  &  Reddick,  C.  G.  (2013).  Local  E-­‐Government  in  the  United  States:   Transformation  or  Incremental  Change?  Public  Administration  Review  ,  73  (1),   165-­‐175.   Norvaisaite,  E.  (2008,  January).  A  guide  to  the  Lithuanian  legal  system  and  research.   Retrieved  June  21,  2013  from   http://www.nyulawglobal.org/Globalex/Lithuania1.htm   Ofcom.  (2013).  Communications  Market  Report  2013  .  Ofcom.   Office  for  National  Statistics.  (2013a,  February  2013).  Internet  Access  -­‐  Households   and  Individuals,  2012  part  2.  Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from   http://www.ons.gov.uk/ons/dcp171778_301822.pdf   Office  for  National  Statistics.  (2013b,  August  08).  Internet  Access  -­‐  Households  and   Individuals,  2013.  Retrieved  November  25,  2013  from   http://www.ons.gov.uk/ons/rel/rdit2/internet-­‐access-­‐-­‐-­‐households-­‐and-­‐ individuals/2013/stb-­‐ia-­‐2013.html   Office  for  National  Statistics.  (2013c,  August  08).  Internet  Access  -­‐  Households  and   Individuals,  2013.  Retrieved  November  26,  2013  from   http://www.ons.gov.uk/ons/publications/re-­‐reference-­‐ tables.html?edition=tcm%3A77-­‐316654#tab-­‐all-­‐tables   Ølnes,  S.  (2007).  Accessibility  of  Norwegian  Public  Web  Sites.  Proceedings  of   NOKOBIT  (pp.  225–236).  Norway:  Tapir  akademiske  forlag,  .   O'Reilly,  T.  (2005,  September  30).  What  Is  Web  2.0?  Design  Patterns  and  Business   Models  for  the  Next  Generation  of  Software.  Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from   http://oreilly.com/pub/a/web2/archive/what-­‐is-­‐web-­‐20.html?page=3   Orkney  Islands  Council.  (2012,  July  3).  Policy  and  Resources  Committee  -­‐  3  July  2012.   Retrieved  October  1,  2012  from  http://www.orkney.gov.uk/Files/Committees-­‐ and-­‐Agendas/Policy-­‐and-­‐Resources/2012/PR12JUL03.pdf   Österreichischer  Gemeindebund.  (2003,  July).  Strong  municipalities  -­‐  Europe's  driving   force.  Retrieved  January  14,  2013  from   http://www.gemeindebund.at/rcms/upload/7_60_1_eng.pdf   Österreichischer  Gemeindebund.  (2013).  Gemeinden  in  Europa.  Retrieved  January   21,  2013  from  http://www.gemeindebund.at/content.php?m=3&sm=8#item40   Owen,  B.  B.,  Cooke,  L.,  &  Matthews,  G.  (2013).  The  development  of  UK  government   policy  on  citizens'  access  to  public  sector  information.  Information  Polity  ,  18  (1),   5-­‐19.   Owsiński,  J.  W.,  Pielak,  A.  M.,  &  Sęp,  K.  (2013).  Smartness,  culture  and  local  authority   ICT  awareness:  an  empirical  enquiry  for  a  province  in  Poland.  Studies  in   Agricultural  Economics  ,  115,  68-­‐75.  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

74  

Palihapitiya,  C.  (2010,  February  10).  Facebook  Mobile:  100  Million  and  Growing.   Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from   https://www.facebook.com/blog/blog.php?post=297879717130   Parker,  C.  M.,  &  Castleman,  T.  (2009).  Small  firm  e-­‐business  adoption:  a  critical   analysis  of  theory.  Journal  of  Enterprise  Information  Management  ,  22  (1/2),  167-­‐ 182.   Paterson,  K.  (2010).  Community  Engagement:  for  whom?  Retrieved  May  25,  2012   from  http://www.oxfordjournals.org/our_journals/cdj/theglasgowpapers.pdf   Quinton,  S.,  &  Fennemore,  P.  (2013).  Missing  a  strategic  marketing  trick?  The  use  of   online  social  networks  by  UK  charities.  International  Journal  of  Nonprofit  and   Voluntary  Sector  Marketing  ,  18  (1),  36-­‐51.   Reddick,  C.  G.  (2009).  The  adoption  of  centralized  customer  service  systems:  A   survey  of  local  governments.  Government  Information  Quarterly  ,  26  (1),  219-­‐226.   Rogers,  E.  M.  (1995).  Diffusion  of  innovations  (4  ed.).  New  York,  New  York,  USA:  The   Free  Press,  a  division  of  Simon  &  Schuster.   Ruus,  J.  (2011).  Democratic  participation  at  the  local  level  in  post-­‐communist  states:   Estonia,  Latvia,  Lithuania.  Local  Direct  Democracy  in  Europe  ,  268-­‐289.   Ryan,  B.  M.,  &  Cruickshank,  P.  (2012,  October).  Scottish  Community  Councils  -­‐  a   survey.  Retrieved  February  26,  2013  from   http://www.iidi.napier.ac.uk/c/publications/publicationid/13373555   Sørum,  H.,  Medaglia,  R.,  &  Andersen,  K.  N.  (2009).  Assessment  of  Website  Quality:   Scandinavian  Web  Awards  Right  on  Track?  Lecture  Notes  in  Computer  Science   Volume  ,  5693,  198-­‐2009.   Sørum,  H.,  Medaglia,  R.,  Andersen,  K.  N.,  Scott,  M.,  &  DeLone,  W.  (2012).   Perceptions  of  information  system  success  in  the  public  sector:  Webmasters  at   the  steering  wheel?  Transforming  Government:  People,  Process  and  Policy  ,  6  (3),   239-­‐57.   Saglie,  J.,  &  Vabo,  S.  I.  (2009).  Size  and  e-­‐Democracy:  Online  participation  in   Norwegian  Local  Politics.  Scandinavian  Political  Studies  ,  382-­‐401.   Saxton,  J.  (2011).  UK  Fundraising  Benchmark  2010.  nfpsynergy.  London:  nfpsynergy.   Scott,  M.,  DeLone,  W.,  &  Golden,  W.  (2011).  IT  quality  and  eGovernment  net   benefits:  a  citizen  perspective.  ECIS  2011  Proceedings  (p.  87).  Association  for   Information  Systems.   Scottish  Government.  (1996,  March  29).  Community  Councils  and  Planning:  Review   of  the  Town  and  Country  Planning  System  in  Scotland  -­‐  Planning  Advice  Note  47.   Retrieved  September  7,  2012  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/1996/03/18415/28371   Scottish  Government.  (2005,  October  31).  What  can  we  do  to  help  community   councils  fulfil  their  role?  A  discussion  paper  by  the  Scottish  Executive.  Retrieved   May  27,  2012  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2005/10/31132008/20095  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

75  

Scottish  Government.  (2009,  November  25).  Good  Practice  Guidance  version  2.   Retrieved  May  28,  2012  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Topics/Government/local-­‐ government/CommunityCouncils/GoodPracticeGuidanceVer2   Scottish  Government.  (2011a).  Community  Council  Pilot  Schemes.  Retrieved  May  26,   2012  from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Topics/Government/local-­‐ government/CommunityCouncils/CCPilotSchemes   Scottish  Government.  (2011b,  June  20).  Community  Councils  and  Planning:  Review  of   the  Town  and  Country  Planning  System  in  Scotland  -­‐  Planning  Advice  Note  47.   Retrieved  September  7,  2012  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/1996/03/18415/28371   Scottish  Government.  (2011c,  December).  Community  Councils  Short-­‐life  working   group:  Remit  and  membership.  Retrieved  May  26,  2012  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Resource/0038/00385619.pdf   Scottish  Government.  (2012a,  April  16).  CCWG  paper  4.1.  Retrieved  May  28,  2012   from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Resource/0039/00391640.pdf   Scottish  Government.  (2012b,  May  24).  Paper  CCWG  5.1.  Retrieved  May  26,  2012   from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Resource/0039/00393685.pdf   Scottish  Government.  (2012c,  July  06).  A  consultation  on  the  proposed  Community   Empowerment  and  Renewal  Bill.  Retrieved  July  27,  2012  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2012/06/7786   Scottish  Government.  (2012d,  August  22).  Short-­‐Life  Working  Group.  Retrieved  May   28,  2012  from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Topics/Government/local-­‐ government/CommunityCouncils/CCShortLifeWorkingGroup   Scottish  Government.  (2012e,  August  29).  Community  Empowerment  and  Renewal   Bill  -­‐  easy-­‐read  summary.  Retrieved  January  18,  2013  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Resource/0039/00394566.pdf   Scottish  Government.  (2012f,  October  3).  Report  and  Recommendations.  Retrieved   October  4,  2012  from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Resource/0040/00403921.pdf   Scottish  Government.  (2012g,  October  15).  Referendum  on  independence  for   Scotland.  Retrieved  August  5,  2013  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/About/Government/concordats/Referendum-­‐on-­‐ independence   Scottish  Government.  (2012h,  November  20).  The  Scottish  Consolidated  Fund   Account  for  the  year  ended  31  March  2012.  Retrieved  November  04,  2013  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2012/12/5662/4   Scottish  Government.  (2013a,  January  11).  Consultation  on  the  proposed  Community   Empowerment  and  Renewal  Bill  -­‐  Non-­‐confidential  Responses.  Retrieved  June  18,   2013  from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2013/01/5167/downloads   Scottish  Government.  (2013b,  January  28).  Consultation  on  the  proposed  Community   Empowerment  and  Renewal  Bill  -­‐  Non-­‐confidential  Responses.  Retrieved  June  18,   2013  from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2013/01/5167   Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

76  

Scottish  Government.  (2013c,  August  12).  Scotland's  Digital  Future.  Retrieved  August   13,  2013  from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Topics/Economy/digital   Scottish  Government.  (2013d,  August  28).  Scotland's  People  Annual  Report:  Results   from  2012  Scottish  Household  Survey.  Retrieved  December  11,  2013  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2013/08/6973   Scottish  Government.  (2013e,  November  6).  Consultation  on  the  Community   Empowerment  (Scotland)  Bill.  Retrieved  November  14,  2013  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2013/11/5740   Scottish  Government.  (2013f,  November  26).  Scotland's  Future.  Retrieved  November   27,  2013  from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2013/11/9348   Scottish  Institute  for  Policing  Research.  (2011).  Annual  Report.  Retrieved  May  25,   2012  from  http://www.sipr.ac.uk/downloads/SIPR_Annual_Report_11.pdf   Shannon,  K.  (2011,  November  28).  Heart  of  the  Community:  Vincent  Waters   interview.  Retrieved  May  25,  2012  from   http://www.holyrood.com/articles/2011/11/28/heart-­‐of-­‐the-­‐community-­‐vincent-­‐ waters-­‐interview.   Silutes  District  Municipality  administration.  (2013,  May  22).  Švėkšna  Eldership.   Retrieved  June  18,  2012  from   http://www.silute.lt:50080/go.php/Švėkšna%20Eldership649   Simmons,  G.,  Armstrong,  G.  A.,  &  Durkin,  M.  G.  (2008).  A  Conceptualization  of  the   Determinants  of  Small  Business  Website  Adoption:  Setting  the  Research  Agenda.   International  Small  Business  Journal  ,  26  (3),  351-­‐389.   Slee,  D.  (2009,  October  9).  HERE  COMES  EVERYBODY:  What  hyperlocal  blogs  will   mean  to  Local  Government.  Retrieved  November  29,  2013  from   http://danslee.wordpress.com/2009/10/09/what-­‐hyperlocal-­‐blogs-­‐mean-­‐to-­‐local-­‐ government/   Slee,  D.  (2011,  August  24).  FACING  UP:  Twelve  ways  local  government  can   use  Facebook.  Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from   http://danslee.wordpress.com/2011/08/24/facing-­‐up-­‐twelve-­‐ways-­‐local-­‐ government-­‐can-­‐use-­‐facebook/   Solon,  O.  (2011,  September  21).  You  are  Facebook's  product,  not  customer.   Retrieved  July  11,  2013  from:  http://www.wired.co.uk/news/archive/2011-­‐ 09/21/doug-­‐rushkoff-­‐hello-­‐etsy   Statistiska  centralbyrån.  (2007).  Statistics  Sweden  MIS  2007:1,  Regional  divisions  in   Sweden  on  1  January  2007.  Retrieved  June  8,  2012  from   http://www.scb.se/statistik/_publikationer/OV9999_2007A01_BR_X20OP0701.p df   Susha,  I.,  &  Grönlund,  Å.  (2012).  eParticipation  research:  Systematizing  the  field.   Government  Information  Quarterly  ,  29  (3),  373-­‐382.  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

77  

Thomson,  B.,  Mawdsley,  G.,  &  Payne,  A.  (2012).  Renewing  Local  Government.   Retrieved  May  24,  2012  from   http://reformscotland.com/public/publications/Renewing_Local_Government.pd f   Toledo,  C.  A.  (2007).  Digital  Culture:  Immigrants  and  Tourists  Responding  to  the   Natives’  Drumbeat.  International  Journal  of  Teaching  and  Learning  in  Higher   Education  ,  19  (1),  84-­‐92.   Townsend,  L.,  Sathiaseelan,  A.,  Fairhurst,  G.,  &  Wallace,  C.  (2013).  Enhanced   broadband  access  as  a  solution  to  the  social  and  economic  problems  of  the  rural   digital  divide.  Local  Economy  ,  28  (6),  580-­‐595.   Turnock,  D.  (1970).  The  Wheatley  Report  Local  Government  in  Scotland.  Area  ,  2  (2),   10-­‐12.   UK  Government.  (1973,  October  25).  Local  Government  (Scotland)  Act  1973.   Retrieved  June  18,  2013  from   http://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/1973/65/schedule/1/enacted   UK  Government.  (1976).  Licensing  (Scotland)  Act  1976.  Retrieved  June  18,  2013  from   http://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/1976/66/enacted   UK  Government.  (1988,  November  19).  Scotland  Act  1998.  Retrieved  August  5,  2013   from  http://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/1998/46/part/I   UK  Government.  (1994,  November  3).  Local  Government  etc.  (Scotland)  Act  1994.   Retrieved  June  18,  2013  from   http://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/1994/39/schedule/1/enacted   UK  Government.  (2012,  May  1).  Scotland  Act  2012.  Retrieved  June  18,  2013  from   http://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/2012/11/contents/enacted   UK  Government.  (2013,  December  9).  Universal  Credit.  Retrieved  December  9,  2013   from  https://www.gov.uk/universal-­‐credit/what-­‐you-­‐need-­‐to-­‐do   van  den  Beld,  B.  (2011).  UK  most  Facebook  users  in  Europe,  Monaco  biggest   penetration.  Retrieved  May  29,  2012  from  http://www.stateofsearch.com/uk-­‐ most-­‐of-­‐facebook-­‐users-­‐in-­‐europe-­‐monaco-­‐biggest-­‐penetration   Van  Deursen,  A.,  Van  Dijk,  J.,  &  Ebbers,  W.  (2006).  Why  e-­‐government  usage  lags   behind:  explaining  the  gap  between  potential  and  actual  usage  of  electronic   public  services  in  the  Netherlands.  In  M.  A.  Wimmer,  H.  J.  Scholl,  Å.  Grölund,  &  K.   V.  Andersen,  Electronic  Government  (pp.  269-­‐280).  Berlin,  Heidelberg,  Germany:   Springer.   Venkatesh,  V.  (undated).  Technology  Acceptance.  Retrieved  May  6,  2013  from   http://www.vvenkatesh.com/it/organizations/Theoretical_Models.asp   Venkatesh,  V.,  &  Davis,  F.  D.  (2000).  A  Theoretical  Extension  of  the  Technology   Acceptance  Model:  Four  Longitudinal  Field  Studies.  Management  Science  ,  46  (2),   186-­‐204.   Venkatesh,  V.,  Morris,  M.  G.,  Davis,  G.  B.,  &  Davis,  F.  D.  (2003).  User  Acceptance  of   Information  Technology:  Toward  a  Unified  View  .  MIS  Quarterly  ,  27  (3),  425-­‐478.  

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

78  

Vicente,  C.,  Benito,  B.,  &  Bastida,  F.  (2013).  Transparency  and  Political  Budget  Cycles   at  municipal  level.  Swiss  Political  Science  Review  ,  19  (2),  139-­‐156.   Volan,  I.  (2012,  September  9).  Norway:  Almost  40  percent  of  municipalities   use  Facebook.  Retrieved  June  20,  2013  from   http://socialmedianordic.com/2011/09/09/norway-­‐almost-­‐40-­‐percent-­‐of-­‐ municipalities-­‐use-­‐facebook/   Vraibie,  C.  (2011).  European  Integration  Realities  and  Perspectives:  a  longitudinal   assessment  of  municipal  websites  in  Romania.  Digital  Governance  in  Romanian   Municipalities,  (pp.  906-­‐926).   Wang,  L.,  Bretschneider,  S.,  &  Gant,  J.  (2005).  Proceedings  of  the  38th  Hawaii   International  Conference  on  System  Sciences.  Evaluating  Web-­‐based  e-­‐ government  services  with  a  citizen-­‐centric  approach  (p.  129b).  Big  Island,  Hawaii,   USA:  IEEE.   Warkentin,  M.,  Gefen,  D.,  Pavlou,  P.  A.,  &  Rose,  G.  M.  (2002).  Encouraging  Citizen   Adoption  of  e-­‐Government  by  Building  Trust.  Electronic  Markets  ,  12  (3),  157-­‐162.   Weare,  C.,  Musso,  J.  A.,  &  Hale,  M.  L.  (1999).  Electronic  Democracy  and  the  Diffusion   of  Municipal  Web  Pages  in  California.  Administration  &  Society  ,  31  (1),  3-­‐37.   Weerakkody,  V.,  El-­‐Haddadeh,  R.,  Al-­‐Sobhi,  F.,  Shareef,  M.  A.,  &  Dwivedi,  Y.  K.   (2013).  Examining  the  influence  of  intermediaries  in  facilitating  e-­‐government   adoption:  An  empirical  investigation.  International  Journal  of  Information   Management  ,  33  (5),  716-­‐725.   Welfare  News  Service.  (2013,  May  20).  The  truth  about  Universal  Credit.  Retrieved   June  20,  2013  from  Welfare  News  Service:  http://welfarenewsservice.com/the-­‐ truth-­‐about-­‐universal-­‐credit/#.UcSD5Ra6VbA   Whyte,  A.,  Macintosh,  A.,  &  Shell,  D.  (2006,  February  24).  An  e-­‐Democracy  Model  for   Communities:  Final  Report  of  the  e-­‐Community  Council  Project.  Retrieved   Sepember  26,  2012  from  http://itc.napier.ac.uk/itc/Documents/e-­‐ community_council_final_report.pdf.   Winterich,  K.  P.,  Zhang,  Y.,  &  Mittal,  V.  (2012).  How  political  identity  and  charity   positioning  increase  donations:  Insights  from  Moral  Foundations  Theory.   International  Journal  of  Research  in  Marketing  ,  29  (4),  346-­‐354.   Youngblood,  N.  E.,  &  Mackiewicz,  J.  (2012).  A  usability  analysis  of  municipal   government  website  home  pages  in  Alabama.  Government  Information  Quarterly   ,  29,  582-­‐588.   Zafiropoulos,  K.,  Karavasilis,  I.,  &  Vrana,  V.  (2012).  Assessing  the  Adoption  of     e-­‐Government  Services  by  Teachers  in  Greece.  Future  Internet  ,  4  (2),  528-­‐544.   Zhang,  Y.,  &  Wildemuth,  B.  M.  (2009).  Qualitative  analysis  of  content.  Applications  of   social  research  methods  to  questions  in  information  and  library  science  ,  308-­‐319.    

Works  cited  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

79  

Appendices   Appendix  1:  Text  of  Local  Government  (Scotland)  Act  1973  establishing   community  councils   51  Establishment  and  general  purpose  of  community  councils   (1)  Every   local   authority   within   the   meaning   of   this   Part   of   this   Act   shall,   before   16th   May   1976,   or   such   later   date   as   may   be   agreed   by   the   Secretary   of   State,   submit   to   the   Secretary   of   State,   in   accordance   with   the   provisions   of   this   Part   of   this   Act,   a   scheme   for   the   establishment   of   community   councils   for   their   area.   (2)  In  addition  to  any  other  purpose  which  a  community  council  may  pursue,  the   general  purpose  of  a  community  council  shall  be  to  ascertain,  co-­‐ordinate  and   express  to  the  local  authorities  for  its  area,  and  to  public  authorities,  the  views   of   the   community   which   it   represents,   in   relation   to   matters   for   which   those   authorities   are   responsible,   and   to   take   such   action   in   the   interests   of   that   community  as  appears  to  it  to  be  expedient  and  practicable.   (3)  In  this  Part  of  this  Act,  except  subsection  (2)  above,  "  local  authority  "  means   an  islands  council  or  a  district  council.   52  Schemes   (1)  Every   local   authority   shall   give   public   notice   of   their   intention   to   frame   a   scheme  for  the  establishment  of  community  councils,  and  any  such  notice  shall   invite   the   public,   within   a   period   of   not   less   than   eight   weeks   from   the   date   of   the   notice,   to   make   suggestions   as   to   the   areas   and   composition   of   the   community  councils.   (2)  After   considering   suggestions   made   under   subsection   (1)   above,   the   local   authority   shall   prepare   and   give   public   notice   of   a   draft   scheme   which   shall   contain—   (a)  a   map   showing   the   boundaries   of   the   proposed   areas   of   community   councils  and  their  populations,  and  the  boundaries  of  any  area  for  which  the   local  authority  consider  a  community  council  to  be  unnecessary;   (b)  where   a   local   authority   consider   that   a   community   council   is   unnecessary   for  any  area,  a  statement  of  their  reasons  for  arriving  at  this  conclusion;   (c)  provisions   relating   to   qualifications   of   electors,   elections   or   other   voting   arrangements,   composition,   meetings,   financing   and   accounts   of   community  councils;   (d)  provisions   concerning   the   procedures   to   be   adopted   by   which   the   community   councils   on   the   one   hand   and   the   local   and   public   authorities   with   responsibilities   in   the   areas   of   the   community   councils   on   the   other   will  keep  each  other  informed  on  matters  of  mutual  interest;  and   (e)  such  other  information  as,  in  the  opinion  of  the  local  authority,  would  help   the  public  to  make  a  reasonable  appraisal  of  the  scheme.      

Appendix  1:  Text  of  1973  Act  establishing  community  councils  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

80  

(3)  The  notice  mentioned  in  subsection  (2)  above  shall  invite  the  public,  within   a  period  of  not  less  than  eight  weeks  from  the  date  of  the  notice,  to  make   to  the  local  authority  representations  as  respects  the  draft  scheme.   (4)  After  considering  any  representations  made  under  subsection  (3)  above,  the   local   authority   may   amend   the   draft   scheme   to   take   account   of   those   representations   and   shall   submit   the   scheme   to   the   Secretary   of   State   for   his   approval   along   with   any   outstanding   representations   and   their   comments  upon  them.   (5)  The   Secretary   of   State,   after   holding,   if   he   thinks   fit,   a   local   inquiry   in   relation   to   the   whole   scheme   or   any   part   thereof,   may   approve,   with   or   without   modifications,   a   scheme   submitted   to   him   under   subsection   (4)   above,   or   may   refer   the   scheme   back,   in   whole   or   in   part,   for   further   consideration  by  the  local  authority  concerned.   (6)  After  the  Secretary  of  State  has  approved  a  scheme,  the  local  authority  shall   give  public  notice  of  the  scheme  in  its  approved  form  together  with  public   notice  of  such  a  scheme  as  it  applies  to  each  proposed  area,  by  exhibition  in   that  area,  and  any  such  notice  shall  contain  an  invitation  to  electors  in  the   area   concerned   to   apply   in   writing   to   the   local   authority   for   the   establishment  of  a  community  council  in  accordance  with  the  scheme.   (7)  Where  not  less  than  20  electors  apply  as  mentioned  in  subsection  (6)  above,   the   local   authority   shall,   within   not   more   than   six   weeks   from   the   date   of   the  application,  organise,  in  accordance  with  the  scheme,  elections  or  other   voting  arrangements  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  the  community  council.   53  Amendment  of  schemes   (1)  Having  regard  to  changing  circumstances  and  to  any  representations  made   to  them,  every  local  authority  shall  from  time  to  time  review  schemes  made   and   approved   under   section   52   of   this   Act   and,   where   they   consider   that   such  a  scheme  ought  to  be  amended,  they  shall  give  public  notice  of  their   proposals,   inviting   any   community   council   concerned   and   the   public   to   make  to  the  local  authority  representations  as  respects  the  proposals.   (2)  Where  no  representations  as  respects  proposals  are  made  under  subsection   (1)  above  or  any  made  have  been  withdrawn,  the  scheme  shall  have  effect   as  amended  by  the  proposals.   (3)  Where  representations  as  aforesaid  are  not  withdrawn,  the  local  authority   may   amend   their   proposals   to   take   account   of   those   representations   and   shall  submit  their  proposals  to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  his  approval  along   with  any  outstanding  representations  and  their  comments  upon  them.   (4)  The   Secretary   of   State,   after   holding,   if   he   thinks   fit,   a   local   inquiry   in   relation   to   proposals   submitted   to   him   under   subsection   (3)   above,   may   approve   the   proposals,   with   or   without   modifications,   or   may   refuse   to   approve   them,   and   where   he   approves   the   proposals,   the   local   authority   shall   give   public   notice   of   the   proposals   and   the   scheme   shall   have   effect   as   amended  by  the  proposals.    

 

Appendix  1:  Text  of  1973  Act  establishing  community  councils  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

81  

54  Default  powers  of  the  Secretary  of  State  under  Part  IV   (1)  If,  contrary  to  section  51  of  this  Act,  a  local  authority  fail  to  submit  to  the   Secretary   of   State   a   scheme   for   their   area   or   any   part   thereof,   he   may   himself  prepare  a  scheme,  carry  out  any  consultations  which  seem  to  him  to   be   appropriate,   and,   if   he   thinks   fit,   hold   a   local   inquiry   in   relation   to   the   scheme.   (2)  After  considering  those  consultations  and  the  result  of  any  local  inquiry,  the   Secretary   of   State   may   confirm   the   scheme   subject   to   such,   if   any,   modifications   as   he   thinks   fit,   and   may   organise,   in   accordance   with   the   scheme,   elections   or   other   voting   arrangements   for   the   purpose   of   establishing   a   community   council   or   councils   for   the   area   or   areas   concerned.   (3)  If,  contrary  to  section  53  of  this  Act,  a  local  authority  fail  to  review  a  scheme   or  make  proposals  in  pursuance  of  such  review,  the  Secretary  of  State  may   propose   amendments   to   the   scheme,   carry   out   consultations   and   hold   a   local  inquiry  as  aforesaid.   (4)  After  considering  those  consultations  and  the  result  of  any  local  inquiry,  the   Secretary   of   State   may   confirm   the   amendments   subject   to   such,   if   any,   modifications  as  he  thinks  fit.   (5)  Where   a   scheme   or   amendments   are   confirmed   by   the   Secretary   of   State   under  this  section,  he  shall  give  public  notice  of  the  scheme  or  amendments   as  confirmed.   (6)  Any   expenses   incurred   by   the   Secretary   of   State   by   virtue   of   this   section,   which  he  certifies  as  having  been  incurred  in  performing  the  functions  of  a   local  authority,  may  be  recovered  by  him  from  that  authority.   55  Assistance  to  community  councils   Regional,   islands   and   district   councils   may   make   such   contributions   as   they   think  fit  towards  the  expenses  of  community  councils  within  their  areas,  may   make   loans   to   those   councils   and   may,   at   the   request   of   such   community   councils,   provide   them   with   staff,   services,   accommodation,   furniture,   vehicles   and  equipment,  on  such  terms  as  to  payment  or  otherwise  as  may  be  agreed   between  the  councils  concerned.   (UK  Government,  1973)  

 

Appendix  1:  Text  of  1973  Act  establishing  community  councils  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

82  

Appendix  2:  Community  councils  –  a  brief  history   ‘Something   [was]   seriously   wrong   with   local   government   in   Scotland’,   according   to   the   1969  Wheatley  Report  (Turnock,   1970).  There  were  33  counties,  4  ‘counties   of   cities’   (Aberdeen,   Dundee,   Edinburgh   and   Glasgow),   21   large   burghs,   176   small   burghs   and   196   districts,   with   confused   functions.   For   example,   small   burghs   were   responsible   for   housing   but   not   for   related   health   and   welfare   services.   Wheatley   recommended  a  two-­‐tier  system  of  7  regions,  between  them  containing  37  districts.   After   consultations   and   amendments,   the   final   version   of   the   Local   Government   (Scotland)   Act   1973)   created   9   regions   and   3   island   areas,   containing   53   districts   (UK   Government,   1973).   This   Act,   implemented   on   16   May   1975,   made   regions   responsible  for  ‘wide-­‐area’   services   (e.g.   policing,   fire   services,   consumer   protection,   education  and  transport)  while  districts  were  to  provide  local  services  such  as  local   planning,  housing,  libraries  and  licensing.   The   1973   Act   established   Wheatley’s   recommended   ‘hyperlocal’   community   councils,   stating   that   their   main   duty   would   be   finding   and   expressing   local   community  opinions.  (See  appendix  1  for  the  relevant  text  in  the  Act.)   CCs   did   not   have   to   be   established   everywhere:   Local   Authorities   (LAs)   could   nominate  areas  where  they  considered  CCs  to  be  unnecessary.  Also,  establishment   of   a  CC  in  any  area  needed  20  or  more  electors  to  apply  to  the  relevant  LA.  There   was  no  call  for  LA  schemes  to  be  consistent  with  each  other,  except  that  the  1973   Act   made   it   clear   that   CCs   were   to   be   community   representatives,   not   service-­‐ delivering  bodies.   CCs   were   given   the   power   to   object   to   licensing   applications   in   1976   (UK   Government,  1976).  The  Local  Government  etc  (Scotland)  Act  1994  (UK  Government,   1994)   reversed   some   of   the   centralisation   from   the   1973   Act.   In   addition   to   creating   the  current  32  Scottish  unitary  LAs,  it  gave  CCs  a  statutory  right  to  be  consulted  on   applications   for   planning   permission   (a   role   in   spatial   planning   rather   than   community  planning)  and  to  comment  on  LA  decentralisation  schemes.  CCs  were  to   appoint   planning   contacts,   and   were   allowed   14   days   to   comment   on   planning   applications.   This   14-­‐day   period   was   likely   to   have   been   an   impediment   to   genuine   community   consultation:   it   would   have   been   very   difficult   for   CCs   to   hold   full   consultations   with   their  communities  and  then  report  back  to  their  LAs,  not  least  because  CCs  generally   meet   only   monthly   (Ryan   &   Cruickshank,   2012).   Personal   experience   suggests   that   CCs   planning   committees,   if   these   exist,   rely   on   individual   community   councillors’   local  knowledge  and  personal  opinion  when  commenting  on  planning  applications.   Other   than   planning   and   licensing   consultation   rights   to   CCs   duties,   the   1994   Act   (implemented  1  April  1996)  added  nothing  new  to  CC  duties.  However,  dependent   legislation   and   government   advice,   e.g.   (Scottish   Government,   2011b)   tried   to   add   professionalism,  invoking  the  Rio  Earth  Summit  and  Local  Agenda  21,  and  calling  on   LAs  and  CCs  to  work  closely  together,  building  on  the  framework  of  Planning  Advice   Notes.  CCs  were  also  untouched  by  devolution  legislation:  the  Scotland  Act  1998  (UK   Government,  1988)  and  the  Scotland  Act  2012  (UK  Government,  2012).  

Appendix  2:  Community  councils  –  a  brief  history  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

83  

Within  LAs,  CCs  may  be  part  of  local  community  planning  arrangements  (Edinburgh   Council,  undated).  Some  LAs  group  CCs  into  areas  reminiscent  of  districts  (Highland   Council,   2006).   Relations   between   CCs   and   LAs   generally   hinge   on   LA   officials   known   as   Community   Council   Liaison   Officers   (CCLOs)   who   represent,   oversee,   and   obtain   and   implement   LA   services   for   their   CCs.   For   example,   one   CCLO’s   responsibilities   include:   • ensuring  the  efficient  and  effective  delivery  and  development  of  services  to  CCs   within  the  terms  of  LA  schemes   • liaison   with   LA   development   teams,   or   similar,   on   matters   relevant   to   CC   representation  in  their  LA  hierarchies   • conducting   business   relationships   with   elected   members   and   LA   officials   on   all   aspects  of  CC  activities.   • facilitating  CC  events,  such  as  discussion  forum  meetings.   • being  responsible  for  the  development  of  CCs;  providing  information,  support  and   advice   to   enable   them   to   represent   their   communities   effectively;   liaison   with   their   LAs,   its   elected   members   and   officials;   development   and   delivery   of   training   courses  for  community  councillors.   • ensuring  all  legislative  and  procedural  compliances  are  met;  facilitating  effective   CC  engagement  with  their  LAs,  other  public  bodies  and  private  agencies.   • within   the   context   of   election   procedures,   as   referred   to   in   LA   schemes,   acting   as   returning  officers  for  CC  elections.   (anonymised  CCLO  A,  2012)   The  CCLO  who  provided  this  list  also  stated  that  he  attends  CC  meetings  (3  meetings   per  CC  per  year:  this  LA  has  a  relatively  small  number  of  CCs)  and  that  such  meetings   ‘invariably’   throw   up   issues   for   him.   He   also   carries   out   Group   Needs   Assessments   with  CCs  to  enable  him  to  be  aware  of  their  needs  and  development  potential.     CCs  are  seen  as  the  bodies  to  consult  on  important  local  matters  (Scottish  Institute   for   Policing   Research,   2011),   (Cotton   &   Devine-­‐Wright,   2010),   although   relationships   between  LAs  and  CCs  over  local  matters  can  be  very  strained  (Falkirk  Herald,  2013),   (McCann,   2013),   while   community   engagement   is   ‘central’   to   the   Scottish   Government  Community  Planning  policy  (Paterson,  2010,  p.  77).  Some  CCs  provide   transport   for   elderly   and   disabled   people,   and   regenerate   civic   amenities   (BBC,   2011b),   CCs   have   also   made   valid   contributions   in   emergency   situations   (Bonney,   2010).   The   McIntosh   Report   (1999,   pp.   38-­‐39)   made   much   of   CCs’   special   place   in   local   government   –   they   were   not   simply   pressure   groups   that   LAs   could   freely   ignore,  but  were  a  valuable  pool  of  local  expertise  and  enthusiasm.     Despite   all   this,   CCs   have   not   been   without   problems.   For   example,   the   McIntosh   Report  (1999,  pp.  38-­‐39)  noted  that  CC  elections  were  ‘very  poorly  supported’  and   recommended   that   CCs   should   renew   themselves,   specifically   addressing   how   effectively   they   establish   public   opinion   in   their   own   areas.   The   Report   suggested   that   responsibility   for   initiating   renewal   lay   in   the   first   instance   with   Local   Authorities.   A  publication  created  to  inform  the  McIntosh  Report  gives  much  detail  on  the  history   of   CCs   up   to   1999   (Goodlad,   Flint,   Kearns,   Keoghan,   Paddison,   &   Raco,   1999).   At   this   time,  potentially  1390  CCs  could  exist  but  only  1152  were  active,  covering  83%  of  the   Appendix  2:  Community  councils  –  a  brief  history  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

84  

Scottish  population.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  ‘missing’  CCs  were  concentrated   in  two  local  authorities  (LAs)  that  were  slow  to  set  up  CC  schemes   –  unfortunately   Goodlad  does  not  say  which  two.  The  number  of  Community  Councillors  was  found   to   be   around   65%   of   the   potential   number.   Elections   were   infrequent,   due   to   candidate   numbers   very   often   being   less   than   the   number   of   places   available.   This   was  seen  by  many  as  reducing  CCs’  democratic  legitimacy  and  influencing  some  LA   councillors  to  ignore  CCs,  although  some  CCs  saw  lack  of  candidates  as  evidence  that   current   CCs   were   satisfactory.   Others   regarded   it   as   an   expression   of   apathy   or   disillusionment  with  CCs.   There  was  also  disagreement  over  CCs’  powers  –  such  as  whether  they  could  enter   into  contracts  –  and  whether  local  authority  duties  could  or  should  be  delegated  to   them.   (At   the   time   this   had   not   occurred.)   Community   Councillors   were   generally   aged  over  40,  and  often  were  not  representative  of  the  demographics  of  their  areas.   In  2005,  the  Scottish  Government  published  research  into  what  it  could  do  ‘to  help   CCs   fulfil   their   role’   (Scottish   Government,   2005).   Suggestions   relevant   to   the   proposed  research  included   • CC  elections  using  postal  and/or  electronic  voting   • finding  means  to  increase  community  councillor  diversity   • better  dialogue  (including  use  of  email)  and  more  consultation  between  LAs  and   CCs  (and  between  CCs  and  other  public  bodies)   • better  funding  of  CCs’  communication  (computers,  photocopies,  etc).   This   report   also   noted   that   only   55%   of   CCs   were   members   of   the   Association   of   Scottish  Community  Councils  (ASCC).  That  body  was  established  in  1993  but  closed   down  in  2012  (Shannon,  2011).   Later,   a   Scottish   Government   Short-­‐Life   Working   Group   (SLWG)   active   in   2007-­‐08   developed  a  ‘Good  Practice  Guidance  for  Local  Authorities  and  Community  Councils’.   That   guidance   included   ‘Create   a   website,   or   get   a   section   on   the   Local   Authority   website.  Collate  a  database  of  e-­‐mail  addresses  for  constituents.  Ask  for  permission   to   send   them   e-­‐mail   bulletins   seeking   their   views   and   reporting   your   actions.’   (Scottish  Government,  2009)   In   2011,   the   Scottish   Government   published   details   of   five   CC   pilot   schemes   that   focussed   ‘on   budget   management,   elections   and   asset   management’   (Scottish   Government,  2011a).   Another   SLWG   was   instituted   in   November   2011   to   ‘look   at   ways   to   build   the   resilience   and   capacity   of   Community   Councils,   in   order   to   strengthen   their   role   as   voices   for   their   communities’   (Scottish   Government,   2012d).   The   SLWG’s   remit   did   not   directly   include   use   of   IT   to   facilitate   CC-­‐citizen   communications   (Scottish   Government,  2011c)  and  noted  that  its  Community  Councillor   members  saw  ‘word   of   mouth   and   local   newspapers’   as   ‘useful   [CC   election]   promotional   techniques’   (Scottish   Government,   2012a).   Later,   the   SLWG   noted   ‘a   lack   of   overarching   evidence  relating  to  …  CCs’  and  proposed  to  rectify  this  by  seeking  data  from  LAs’  CC   Liaison   Officers   and   producing   a   questionnaire   for   CCs   (Scottish   Government,   2012b).  Other  recommendations  included   • exploring  whether  CCs  could  have  some  control  over  relevant  parts  of  LA  budgets  

Appendix  2:  Community  councils  –  a  brief  history  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

85  

CCs  and  LAs  (continuing  to)  work  in  partnership   LAs  giving  CCs  better  feedback  on  submitted  representations   Better  training  for  Community  Councillors   ‘That   Community   Councils   are   encouraged   and   supported   to   engage,   communicate   and   network   in   a   wide   range   of   different   ways,   including   digitally   and   via   various   social   networking   mediums   to   enable   them   to   embrace   a   wider   community  audience.’ • A  national  online  portal  to  CC  information  and  guidance   • Sharing  of  good  practices  by  CCs.   (Scottish  Government,  2012f)   • • • •

Fairly   recently,   the   Scottish   Government   consulted   on   its   proposed   Community   Empowerment   and   Renewal   Bill   (Scottish   Government,   2012c),   (Scottish   Government,   2013b).   Consultation   questions   included   ‘How   can   CCs   do   more   to   have   their   say   about   how   local   services   are   run   or   managed?’   (Scottish   Government,   2012e).   Responses   included   suggestions   that   CCs   should   have   more   duties   and   powers,  and  should  consult  better  with  citizens,  e.g.  by  having  street  contact-­‐points   and   that   CCs   should   foster   local   engagement   and   influence.   (Scottish   Government,   2013a).   In  2011,  it  was  found  that  only  four-­‐fifths  of  CC  areas  had  functional  CCs  of  any  form   (BBC,  2011a).  Of  the  1514  possible  CCs,  only  1215  were  active  while  elections  were   frequently  uncontested.  Further,  community  councillors  tend  to  be  demographically   unrepresentative  (Scottish  Government,  2005).  One  solution,  according  to  the  then   head   of   the   now-­‐defunct   ASCC,   would   be   to   give   CCs   ‘a   sense   of   purpose’   and   ‘more   legislative  teeth’  (BBC,  2011b),   The  pressure  group  Reform  Scotland  (RS)  published  a  report  (Thomson,  Mawdsley,  &   Payne,   2012)   calling   for   a   rejuvenation   of   local   democracy.   RS   suggested   that   devolution   should   carry   on   ‘down’   to   more   local   tiers   of   government,   for   example   giving  CCs  more  powers,  along  with  relevant  support,  training  and  resources.   In   Reform   Scotland’s   surprisingly   small   survey   (just   117   respondents),   respondents   also   suggested   better   publicity,   payments   for   community   councillors,   more   control   over  LAs,  and  CCs  forming  their  own  local  caucuses.  RS  also  claimed  that  CCs  needn’t   be   homogenous   –   instead   they   should   be   developed   to   ‘best   suit   their   area   and   circumstance’.   Most   relevant   to   this   research,   one   respondent   said:   ‘The   internet   opens   up   a   lot   more  channels  to  communicate  with  people  –  I'd  like  to  think  Community  Councils   could   tap   into   this.   The   unfortunate   thing   just   now   is   that   they   need   to   know   someone  who  can  help  them  set  a  website  up  ….’   On   the   socialist   side   of   the   political   spectrum,   the   Jimmy   Reid   Foundation   claimed   that  the  current  system  leads  to  low  interest  and  involvement  in  local  politics  (Bort,   McAlpine,   &   Morgan,   2012).   It   noted   the   disconnectedness   between,   for   example,   citizens  in  the  far  north  of  Scotland  and  their  LAs,  despite  the  ‘superhuman  efforts’   made  by  LA  councillors.  It  also  recognised  the  ‘need’  for  CCs  (and  local  democracy  in   general)   to   be   heterogeneous   and   called   for   further   devolution   of   powers   to  

Appendix  2:  Community  councils  –  a  brief  history  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

86  

‘affected  communities’,  noting  that  technological  change  can  allow  things  to  be  done   differently  and  more  efficiently.   Further   research   has   confirmed   the   number   of   inactive/non-­‐existent   CCs   (Ryan   &   Cruickshank,   2012).   It   has   also   confirmed   that   the   majority   (73%)   of   active   CCs   do   not  use  the  internet  to  speak  to  citizens,  while  only  14%  of  the  functional  CC  online   presences   (those   based   on   Facebook,   other   blog/social   media   systems   or   online   fora)   enable   online   2-­‐way   engagement.   A   limited   number   of   interviews   suggested   that   CC   online   presences   are   generally   fragile,   being   the   work   of   individual   ‘inspired’   community   councillors,   There   is   no   duty   on   CCs   to   use   online   methods   to   communicate   with   their   citizens,   despite   their   statutory   duty   to   ‘ascertain,   co-­‐ ordinate  and  express  …  the  views  of  the  community  which  [they]  represent’.    

Appendix  2:  Community  councils  –  a  brief  history  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

87  

Appendix  3:  Definitions  of  e-­‐democracy,  e-­‐participation  and     e-­‐government   E-­‐democracy   can   be   defined   as   ‘the   use   of   Information   and   Communications   Technologies  (ICTs)  in  support  of  citizen-­‐centred  democratic  processes,  such  as  the   act   of   voting   for   elected   representatives,, ongoing   relationships   with   elected   representatives,  ongoing  relationships  with  the  executive,  processes  through  which   policies  are  formed,  decisions  on  service  delivery  and  resource  allocation,  processes   by   which   legislatures   may   hold   the   executive   to   account   and   a   wide-­‐range   of   non-­‐ governmental  and  voluntary  activities’  (Kearns,  Bend,  &  Stern,  2002).   E-­‐participation   can   be   defined   as   ‘the   use   of   ICTs   to   support   information   provision   and  “top-­‐down”  engagement,  i.e.  government-­‐led  initiatives,  or  “ground-­‐up”  efforts   to  empower  citizens,  civil  society  organisations  and  other  democratically  constituted   groups   to   gain   the   support   of   their   elected   representatives’   (Macintosh   &   Whyte,   2008).   E-­‐government   can   be   defined   as   governments   using   ‘the   most   innovative   information   and   communication   technologies,   particularly   web-­‐based   Internet   applications,   to   provide   citizens   and   businesses   with   more   convenient   access   to   government  information  and  services,  to  improve  the  quality  of  the  services  and  to   provide   greater   opportunities   to   participate   in   democratic   institutions   and   processes’  (Fang,  2002).  

Appendix  3:  Definitions  of  e-­‐democracy,  e-­‐participation  and  e-­‐government  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

88  

Appendix  4:  European  local  governments:  tiers,  populations  and  areas   Table  8.1  presents  data  and  some  notes  about  European  local  governments’  online   presences,   along   with   the   countries’   areas   and   populations.   Information   on   local   government  tiers,  areas  and  population  is  from  Wikipedia,  except  where  otherwise   stated.   Divisions   used   only   for   statistical   purposes   are   not   mentioned   below.   Countries’   areas   and   populations   were   graphed   against   numbers   of   tiers   of   local   government  (figures  8.1  and  8.2  below).  No  obvious  correlation  was  seen.   Table  8.1:  European  local  governments:  tiers,  populations  and  areas   Country  

2

Area  (km )  

Population    

Albania  

28,748  

2,821,977  

Andorra   Armenia  

468   29,743  

85,082   3,262,200  

Austria  

83,871  

8,414,638  

Azerbaijan  

86,600  

9,356,500  

Belarus  

207,600  

9,457,500  

Local   government   tiers   12  counties   36  districts   373   municipalities   7  parishes   11  provinces  (+   Yerevan)   915   municipalities   9  Länder   (federal  states)   80  Bezirke   (districts)   2,354   Gemeinden   (parishes)     (In  Vienna,  there   are  just  Bezirke.)  

59  districts  and   11  cities   (plus  7  districts   and  1  city  in   Nakhichevan   Autonomous   Republic)   6  provinces  (+   Minsk)  

Appendix  4:  Some  data  on  European  local  government  

Information  about  local  government  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

Gemeinden  provide  services  such  as   water,  sewerage  and  recreation   facilities.  According  to  the   Österreichischer  Gemeindebund’s   press  officer,  Gemeinden  are  funded   from  federal  taxes,  local  taxes  and   charges  (Kozak,  2013).  Gemeinden   have  consistently  punched  above   their  weight  since  WW2   (Österreichischer  Gemeindebund,   2003)  and  have  a  strong  voice  in   European  matters  (Österreichischer   Gemeindebund,  2013)     In  2008,  93%  of  Gemeinden  had   websites.  Of  these,  80%  were  under   the  ‘.gv.at’  domain,  95%  had  antivirus   features,  88%  had  firewalls  but  only   55%  had  back-­‐up.  94%  followed  WAI-­‐ A  standards.  Austria  has   http://www.kommunalnet.at  ‘the   municipality  intranet  [for  Austria]’  i.e.   a  supporting  body  for  Austrian  Ms’   online  presences.     (centre  for  eGovernment,  2009)   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   Country  

2

Local   government   tiers   127  raions   (districts)   1548  selsovets   (rural  councils)   3  regions   10  provinces  (+   Brussels)   2  entities  

89  

Area  (km )  

Population    

Belgium  

30,528  

11,035,948  

Bosnia  &   Herzegovina   Bulgaria  

51,129  

3,839,737  

110,879  

7,364,570  

Croatia  

56,594  

4,284,889  

Cyprus  

9,251  

1,117,000  

Czech   Republic  

78,865  

10,436,560  

Denmark  

43,094  

5,602,536  

Estonia  

45,227  

1,294,455  

15  counties   226   municipalities  

Finland  

338,424  

5,180,000  

France  

640,679  

65,350,000  

Georgia  

69,700  

4,555,911  

19  regions   70  sub-­‐regions   320   municipalities   22  regions   -­‐-­‐-­‐   96  departments   342   arrondissements   3883  cantons   36,569   communes   9  regions   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

28  provinces   264   municipalities   21  counties   429   municipalities   6749   settlements   6  districts   143   municipalities   13  regions  (+   Prague)   76  districts   5  regions   98   municipalities  

Appendix  4:  Some  data  on  European  local  government  

Information  about  local  government  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

Kelemen  and  Mekovec  (2010)   assessed  county  websites  using  a   modified  form  of  WAI.  They  found   that  higher  investment  does  not   correlate  with  higher  quality.   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

Of  the  municipalities,     87%  have  their  own  website   46%  are  easily  found  (sensible  URL,   up  to  date)   71%  publish  minutes   60%  publish  information  on  ‘local   nonprofits’   28%  publish  ‘electronic  periodicals’     (Bachmann,  2012)   E-­‐voting  was  for  the  first  time  used  in   local  elections  2005  and  in  2007   (March)  nationwide  parliamentary   elections   (Ruus,  2011)   Estonia  ranks  among  the  most  wired   and  technologically-­‐advanced   countries  in  the  world.   (Freedom  House,  2012)   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   Country  

2

Area  (km )  

Population    

Germany  

357,114  

80,219,695  

Greece  

131,990  

10,815,197  

Hungary  

93,028  

9,937,628  

Iceland  

103,000  

321,857  

Ireland  

70,273  

6,399,115  

Italy  

301,336  

59,685,227  

Kosovo  

10,887  

1,733,872  

Latvia  

64,559  

2,070,371  

Liechtenstei n   Lithuania  

160  

36,281  

65,300  

3,043,429  

Local   government   tiers   69  districts   16  Länder   (federal  states)   402   administrative   districts  (295   Landkreise,   Kreise  [rural   districts]  +  107   Kreisfreie   Städte,   Stadtkreise   [urban  districts])   12,141   Gemeinden   (parishes)   7  decentralised   administrations   13  regions   74  regional  units   325   municipalities   19  counties  (+   Budapest)   7  regions   174  subregions   23  counties   75   municipalities   34  county/city   councils   80  town   councils   20  regions   110  provinces   8100   municipalities   7  districts   38   municipalities   110   municipalities  +   9  cities   11   municipalities   60   municipalities   546  elderships   (Norvaisaite,   2008)  

Appendix  4:  Some  data  on  European  local  government  

90   Information  about  local  government  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

Greece  lags  behind  other  EU   countries  in  e-­‐Government   (Zafiropoulos,  Karavasilis,  &  Vrana,   2012)  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐   Example  of  Lithuanian  eldership   facebook  page:   https://www.facebook.com/SilainiaiL T  (No  others  found)   Gaulė  &  Žilinskas  (2013)  investigated   correlations  between  external  factors   and  Lithianian  municipality  websites’   development  factors.  They  note  that  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   Country  

2

Area  (km )  

Population    

Luxembourg  

2,586  

537,853  

Macedonia  

25,  713  

2,058,539  

Malta  

316  

452,515  

Moldova  

33,846  

3,559,500  

Monaco   Montenegro  

2   13,812  

36,371   625,266  

Netherlands  

41,850  

16,788,973  

Norway  

323,802  

5,063,709  

Local   government   tiers  

3  districts   12  cantons   106  communes   84   municipalities   68   municipalities   32  districts  +  3   municipalities  +   1  autonomous   territorial  unit  +   1  territorial  unit   1681  localities   10  wards   23   municipalities   12  provinces   408   municipalities   19  counties   430   municipalities  (+   Svalbard  and  Jan   Mayen)   (Some   municipalities   are  divided  into   municipal   districts  or  city   districts.)  

Appendix  4:  Some  data  on  European  local  government  

91   Information  about  local  government  

local  government  does  most  of  the   work  in  federated  countries.  Their   findings  indicated  that  drivers  for   REPT  (Rutgers  e-­‐governance   performance  test)  values  are  foreign   investment,  employment,  economic   activity,  tourism  and  higher  wages,   total  population  and  presence  of   higher  education  institutions.     Butkeviciene  and  Vaidelyte  (2011)   found  that  there  is  little  in  interest   and  few  opportunities  for  political   discussion  online  in  Lithuania.  Even   habitual  social  media  users  tend  not   to  do  political  discussion.   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐   -­‐-­‐-­‐   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

-­‐-­‐-­‐   -­‐-­‐-­‐   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

Civic  involvement  varies  between   large  and  small  municipalities:  hence   there  may  be  a  territorial  digital   divide  (Saglie  &  Vabo,  2009).   Municipalities  provide  information   well  but  do  much  less  to  encourage   and  enable  citizen  involvement.  Most   provide  opportunities  to  contact   council  and  officers  by  email.     In  2003,  80%  of  Norwegians  had   internet  access  of  some  kind,  but   most  used  it  rarely  or  not  at  all  for   local  politics.  Those  that  did  so  were   more  likely  to  look  for  information   (12%)  than  to  debate  (1%).  At  that   time,  half  of  Norway’s  politicians  used   email  for  politics,  mostly  for   contacting  other  local  politicians  and  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   Country  

2

Area  (km )  

Population    

Local   government   tiers  

Poland  

312,679  

38,544,513  

16  states   379  counties   2478   municipalities  

Portugal  

92,090  

10,562,178  

Romania  

238,391  

20,121,641  

8  administrative   regions   18  districts  (this   level  is  being   phased  out)   308   municipalities   4257  civil   parishes   41  counties  (+   Bucharest)   103   municipalities,+  

Appendix  4:  Some  data  on  European  local  government  

92   Information  about  local  government  

council  staff  but  a  quarter  used  it   once  a  month  or  more  to  contact   public.   Haug  and  Jansen  (2003)  found  that  42   of  Norway’s  municipalities  do  not   have  official  websites,  thus  Norway   lags  behind  other  Nordic  countries.   (All  Swedish  and  Danish   municipalities  have  websites.)  The   focus  seems  to  be  on  information   provision  rather  than  online   interactivity  and  political   participation.   Volan  (2012)  found  that  38%  of   Norwegian  municipalities  have   Facebook  pages.  83%  of  these  are   open,  17%  are  closed.   Owsiński,  Pielak,  &  Sęp  (2013)   considered  whether  knowledge,   informal,  cultural  networks   (measured  by  weblinks  on  municipal   websites)  are  an  important  factor  in   local  development.  They  concluded   that  quality  of  municipal  websites  (as   measured  using  WAES)  do  not   correlate  with  an  urban/rural  scale   but  that  distance  from  the   state/country  capital  does  matter.   Look  at  distance  (in  physical  terms   and  in  socio-­‐economic  terms)  from   city  centre  (Edinburgh  CCs)  and  from   Edinburgh  (selected  pan-­‐Scotland  CCs   –  perhaps  CCs  of  city  centres  and  CCs   in  remote  areas  of  LAs)   Biernacka-­‐Ligieza  (2011,  p.  124)  found   that  both  Norwegian,  and  Polish   municipalities  do  not  provide   information  about  what  results  from   discussions  and  conversations  on   municipal  fora.   -­‐-­‐-­‐  

Moraru  (2010)  found  that  for  the  10   biggest  municipalities  in  Romania,   only  2  had  online  events  calendars,   none  had  emergency  management  or  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   Country  

2

Area  (km )  

Population    

Russia  

17,098,24 2  

143,400,00 0  

San  Marino   Serbia  

61   88,361  

32,576   7,186,862  

Slovakia  

49,037  

5,397,036  

Slovenia  

20,273  

2,055,496  

Spain  

505,992  

46,815,916  

Sweden  

450,295  

9,555,893  

Switzerland  

41,284  

7,954,700  

Turkey  

783,562  

75,627,384  

Ukraine  

603,500  

44,854,065  

UK  

242,900   (England:   130,395     Northern   Ireland:  

63,181,775   (England:   53,012,456;   Northern   Ireland:  

93  

Local   Information  about  local  government   government   tiers   217  cities   alert  mechanisms  and  few  had  online   2856  communes   discussion  fora.  Very  few  had   12,955  villages   accessibility  and  security  features   A  year  later,  the  following  data  was   published  (Vraibie,  2011)   Classification   Number   5age   Very  good   3   2·∙9%   Good   28   27·∙2%   Satisfactory   46   44·∙7%   Poor     16   15·∙5%   Very  poor  or   10   9·∙7%   non-­‐existent   83  federal   -­‐-­‐-­‐   subjects   differing  types   of  subdivision   9  municipalities   -­‐-­‐-­‐   29  districts   -­‐-­‐-­‐   150   municipalities  +   24  cities   8  regions   -­‐-­‐-­‐   79  districts   211   -­‐-­‐-­‐   municipalities   17  autonomous   -­‐-­‐-­‐   communities   50  provinces   8112   municipalities   21  counties   -­‐-­‐-­‐   290   municipalities,   2,512  parishes   (Statistiska   centralbyrån,   2007)   26  cantons,  with   -­‐-­‐-­‐   differing  types   of  subdivision   81  provinces   -­‐-­‐-­‐   957  districts   27  regions   -­‐-­‐-­‐   608  raions   (districts)   11,515   city/town/villag e  councils   3  countries   English  councils  are  introducing   England  has  83   facilities  on  their  websites  for   counties  +   members  of  such  communities  to   London,  divided   register  and  be  pro-­‐actively  informed   into  district   when  the  issue  is  due  to  be    

Appendix  4:  Some  data  on  European  local  government  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   Country  

2

Area  (km )  

Population    

13,843;   Scotland:   78,387;   Wales:   20,779)  

1,810,863;   5,313,600;   Wales:   3,063,456)  

Local   government   tiers   councils  and   parishes     Northern   Ireland  has  26   district  councils   Scotland  has  32   Local   Authorities  and   potentially  1369   community   councils   Wales  has  22   unitary   authorities  

94   Information  about  local  government  

investigated  in  the  future   (Griffin  &  Halpin,  2005)  

Not  including  Russia,  and  counting  England,  Northern  Ireland,  Scotland  and  Wales  as   separate  countries,  there  are  12  European  countries  with  1  tier  of  local  government,   19   with   2,   15   with   3,   3   with   4   and   1   with   5.   Populations   and   number   of   tiers   are   graphed  in  figure  8.1.  There  is  no  obvious  correlation  between  either  population  and   number  of  tiers  of  local  government.   Figure  8.1:  Number  of  local  government  tiers  against  populations  of  countries   5

Number of local government !ers

4

3

2

1

0

 

10

20

30

40 50 60 70 Popula!on (Millions)

 

Appendix  4:  Some  data  on  European  local  government  

80

90

100

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

95  

Nor  is  there  any  obvious  correlation  between  area  and  number  of  tiers  (figure  8.2):   Figure  8.2:  Number  of  local  government  tiers  against  areas  of  countries   5

Number of local government !ers

4

3

2

1

0

1

2

3

4 5 6 Area (100,000 km3)

 

Appendix  4:  Some  data  on  European  local  government  

7

8

9

10

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

96  

Appendix  5:  Freeman’s  municipal  website  evaluation  tool     Table  8.2:  Freeman’s  municipal  website  evaluation  tool   WHAT  A  MUNICIPAL  WEBSITE  SHOULD   %  DOING  IT   RELEVANT  TO  CCs?   HAVE/BE   General  website  structure   easy-­‐to-­‐use  search  engines   38   Yes  –  or  at  least  a  site-­‐map   a  news  section   97   Yes   contact  information  for  major  departments   96   Contact  info  for  CC  and/or  office-­‐ bearers   payments  for  bills,  permits,  fines,  and  fees   100   No  –  unless  the  CC  is  doing  specific   available  online   fund-­‐raising  activities   mobile  phone  browser  display  options 53   Yes   blogging   22   Yes   YouTube  videos   72   Potentially  –  videos  of  meetings  or   activities   RSS   56   Yes  –  to  inform  citizens  of  when   new  documents  have  been  added   to  site   e-­‐mail  subscriptions  options  for  different   78   Maybe   news  and  information   Access,  usage,  and  transparency   easy  to  navigate   88   Yes   make  it  easy  to  find  commonly  requested   1·∙5  clicks  to   Yes  –  an  acid  test  of  whether  the   information  quickly   standard   CCOP  presents  records  efficiently   document   post  commonly  requested  documents   85   Yes   and  information  online encourage  and  promote  computer  access   50   Maybe   and  usage provide  free  Wi-­‐Fi  in  public  buildings   56   No  –  not  CC’s  role   offer  comprehensive  online   56   Yes  –  e.g.  links  to  fixmystreet   request  systems  for  citizens  to  report   issues  and  make  requests   Social  media   Facebook   91   Maybe  –  useful  for  2-­‐way   conversations  and  multi-­‐ Twitter   88   participate  conversations   Text-­‐messaging  subscription   50   Maybe  –  depends  on  CC  activities   and  time  CCllrs  can  devote   Use  smartphone  applications  –  crime   44   Probably  not   reporting,  library  catalogs   e-­‐participation  and  e-­‐democracy   Chat  with  employees   3   No   Message  boards   19   Yes   Options  for  citizen  feedback   72   Yes  –  this  is  CCs’  statutory  duty   Allow  comments  on  news  posts   0   Yes   Tools  (e.g.  polls)  to  gauge  public  opinion   22     solicit  information  online  regarding   3   Yes   current  relevant  topics  or  items   policy  documents  online  to  gather   0   Yes,  e.g.  responses  to  planning   feedback   applications,  minutes  

 

Appendix  5:  Freeman’s  municipal  website  evaluation  tool  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

97  

Appendix  6:  DoI  adopter  class  definitions   Rogers  (1995)   • Innovators   (first   2·∙5%)   are   obsessed   with   new   things.   They   depart   from   normal   social   circles   and   form   cliques   which   may   be   geographically   dispersed.   Innovation   may   require   financial   resources   and   an   ability   to   understand   technical   issues.   Being   able   to   deal   with   uncertainty   is   also   requisite.   Innovators   may   not   be   respected   by   their   neighbours   but   play   important   roles   in   importing   new   ideas   from  outside  their  immediate  circles.   • Early   adopters   (next   13·∙5%)   are   more   locally   integrated   and   are   leaders,   being   respected  by  many  of  their  circle.  They  may  well  be  sought  by  change  agents  to   be   missionaries   for   speeding   diffusion.   They   decrease   uncertainty   for   their   neighbours  by  adopting  new  ideas  and  conveying  evaluations  to  their  neighbours.   • Early   majority   (next   34%)   adopters   interact   frequently   with   their   peers   but   are   seldom   leaders.   They   provide   connections   in   social   networks.   They   may   well   ponder  innovations  for  relatively  long  periods  before  adopting  them.   • The  late  majority  (next  34%)  consists  of  those  who  have  been  sceptical  about  the   new   idea.   They   may   not   adopt   it   until   forced   by   financial   circumstances   and/or   overwhelming  peer  pressure.   • Laggards  (next  16%)  appear  to  be  rooted  in  the  past.  They  may  well  be  suspicious   of   new   ideas   and   be   isolated   socially.   However,   their   resistance   may   well   be   rational   in   that   they   lack   resource   to   gamble   on   new   things   and   so   need   certainty   before  changing.  ‘Laggard’  should  not  be  seen  as  a  bad  name  –  it  is  natural  that   someone  will  be  last.   (Rogers,  1995)   Kauffman  &  Techatassanasoontorn  (2009)   • Innovators  (first  2%)     • Early  adopters  (next  7%)   • Breakthrough  adopters  (next  6%)   • Mainstream  adopters  (next  15%)   (Kauffman   &   Techatassanasoontorn,   2009)   were   unable   to   classify   the   remaining   70%.  

 

Appendix  6:  DoI  adopter  class  definitions  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

98  

Appendix  7:  Standard  ethics  form     Figure  8.3:  Standard  ethics  form   Version 1.1 (April 2012)

Informed Consent Form Community councils online Edinburgh Napier University requires that all persons who participate in research studies give their written consent to do so. Please read the following and sign it if you agree with what it says. 1. I freely and voluntarily consent to be a participant in the research project on the topic of community councils’ online presences to be conducted by Bruce Ryan, who is an MSc research student in the Edinburgh Napier School of Computing. 2. The broad goal of this research study is to explore the types and drivers of CCs’ online presences. Specifically, I have been asked to discuss my Community Council’s position on, and use of, online communications (e.g. websites, social media), which should take no longer than 60 minutes to complete. 3. I have been told that my responses will be anonymised. My name will not be linked with the research materials, and I will not be identified or identifiable in any report subsequently produced by the researcher. 4. I also understand that if at any time during the interview I feel unable or unwilling to continue, I am free to leave. That is, my participation in this study is completely voluntary, and I may withdraw from it at any time without negative consequences. 5. In addition, should I not wish to answer any particular question or questions, I am free to decline. 6. I have been given the opportunity to ask questions regarding the interview and my questions have been answered to my satisfaction. 7. I have read and understand the above and consent to participate in this study. My signature is not a waiver of any legal rights. Furthermore, I understand that I will be able to keep a copy of the informed consent form for my records.

____________________________ Participant’s Signature

_________________________________________ Date

I have explained and defined in detail the research procedure in which the respondent has consented to participate. Furthermore, I will retain one copy of the informed consent form for my records.

____________________________

_____________________

Researcher’s Signature

2013_08_13

   

Appendix  7:  Standard  ethics  form  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

99  

Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence   The   main   facet   of   the   model   presence   was   a   Wordpress-­‐based   website   (http://modelcc.wordpress.com)  including  a  blog  and  some  static  pages.  Screenshots   of  the  blog  and  some  static  pages  are  towards  the  end  of  this  appendix.  The  website   was   partially   based   on   an   existing   CC   website   to   which   the   researcher   contributes,   but   was   designed   to   include   as   many   features   of   the   ‘ideal’   presence   (section   2.1)   as   possible.  This  obviated  much  of  the  planning  that  would  precede  development  of  a   real  CC  website.   Some   HTML   (hypertext   mark-­‐up   language)   tables   from   the   existing   website   were   re-­‐ used  but  knowledge  of  such  techniques  was  not  strictly  necessary  because  heading   and  text  styles  could  be  chosen  from  a  menu  in  a  visual  editor.  Screenshots  of  a  page   containing   HTML   tables   and   an   equivalent   page   containing   pre-­‐defined   heading   styles  are  towards  the  end  of  this  appendix.   Figure  8.4:  Wordpress  visual  editor,  including  text  style-­‐selector  

  The  documents  uploaded  to  the  website  were:  minutes,  based  on  actual  CC  minutes,   created   in   Microsoft   Word;   a   logo   created   in   Adobe   Illustrator;   and   a   map,   based   on   a  screenshot  of  Google  Maps  that  was  then  enhanced  in  Adobe  Photoshop.  Creation   of  the  Wordpress  site,  including  the  minutes,  logo  and  map,  took  around  four  hours.     It   is  not  claimed  that  a  real  CC  Wordpress-­‐based  website  would  be  created  in  four   hours.   Firstly,   a   webmaster   would   need   to   decide   which   platform   to   use   and   whether   he   or   she   would   create   the   presence   or   employ   a   professional   web   designer.  Secondly,  planning  of  layout  and  content  will  take  much  longer  than  was   needed   for   this   model.   Thirdly,   the   documents   uploaded   to   the   model   site   were   based   on   documents   immediately   available   to   the   researcher,   while   the   logo   and   map  were  created  using  professional  illustration  software  that  webmasters  may  not   have.   (The   logo   and   map   could   have   been   created   using   a   word   processor,   screenshots   and   free   software   included   in   basic   Windows   and   Macintosh   installations   but   this   may   have   taken   longer.)   Despite   this,   creation   of   the   model   shows  that  a  determined  novice11  can  create  a  Wordpress-­‐based  website  that  fulfils   many   of   the   criteria   for   an   ‘ideal’   presence.   Using   platforms   such   as   Wordpress   removes  any  necessity  of  reliance  on  web  designers  because  almost  all  tasks  can  be   achieved   by   choosing   options   within   a   web   browser   and   keying   the   text   of   actual   content.   Also,   webmasters   can   avail   themselves   of   Wordpress’s   thorough   online   guidance.                                                                                                                   11

    The  researcher  had  not  created  a  Wordpress-­‐based  website  before  undertaking  this  exercise.  

Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

100  

To   make   the   website’s   web   address   more   professional   and   to   avoid   using   the   researcher’s   own   email   address   in   connection   with   the   website,   a   domain   (modelcc.net)  and  a  single  email  address  ([email protected])  were  bought  from   GoDaddy  (http://uk.godaddy.com).  A  year’s  use  of  the  domain  cost  £6·∙61  +  VAT,  and   a   year’s   use   of   a   single   email   address   cost   £23·∙88   +   VAT.   The   total   for   these   components   was   £35·∙27.   Cheaper   options   were   not   investigated.   Buying   a   domain   and   email   address   would   be   straightforward   for   anyone   who   already   buys   online,   requiring  only  the  ability  to  use  email,  a  browser  and  a  payment  card.   The   next   step   was   linking   the   bought   domain   to   the   Wordpress   website,   so   that   it   appears  to  be  at  http://modelcc.net  instead  of  at  http://modelcc.wordpress.com.  To   achieve   this,   firstly   domain   name-­‐server   records   needed   to   be   updated   at   the   domain-­‐provider,   i.e   GoDaddy.   Wordpress   has   a   link   to   GoDaddy’s   instructions   for   this  step  but  the  researcher  felt  it  necessary  to  ask  GoDaddy’s  technical  support  to   guide   him   through   the   process.   Secondly,   to   make   the   email   address   work   the   domain-­‐link   needed   to   be   registered   at   Wordpress.   This   involved   finding   the   appropriate  MX  records  from  GoDaddy’s  records  and  then  entering  this  data,  along   with   the   domain   name,   at   the   Wordpress   dashboard.   Wordpress   charged   $13   (around  £8)  for  using  an  external  domain.   With  these  steps  achieved,  the  email  address  was  used  to  set  up  a  Twitter  account   (https://twitter.com/contactmodelcc   –   see   screenshot   towards   the   end   of   this   appendix).   Twitter   has   no   financial   cost   but   it   took   about   15   minutes   to   work   through  the  set-­‐up.  Once  the  Twitter  account  had  been  set  up,  Wordpress  widgets   enabling   the   site   to   be   searched,   display   of   a   tag   cloud,   useful   links   and   recent   Tweets   were   added   to   the   website   page   design.   The   next   widget   added   allows   visitors   to   subscribe   to   the   site,   i.e.   when   a   new   post   is   added   to   the   home   (blog)   page,   subscribers   are   automatically   emailed   a   link   to   this   post.   Finally,   a   Twitter   widget  was  created  so  that  new  posts  would  be  automatically  tweeted.   This   domain-­‐buying   and   linking,   Twitter-­‐feed   creation   and   linking   and   widget-­‐ configuration   steps   took   another   four   hours.   Part   of   this   time   was   due   to   domain   information   taking   time   to   propagate   across   domain   name-­‐servers   but   part   of   this   was   due   the   researcher’s   inexperience   and   hence   attempting   steps   in   a   non-­‐optimal   order.   Again,   it   is   not   claimed   that   novices   would   routinely   achieve   these   steps   in   four  hours.  It  is  claimed  that  a  complete,  flexible  CC  online  presence  can  be  set  up  by   a   determined   novice   using   only   the   skills   needed   to   use   email   software   and   make   online   purchases.   By   contrast,   in   this   researcher’s   experience,   it   can   take   weeks   to   design  and  set  up  a  much  less  flexible  website  based  on  HTML,  CSS  (technology  for   achieving   consistent,   flexible   formatting)   and   web-­‐database   software   such   as   PHP   and  SQL.  Wordpress  and  other  blogging  packages  offer  relatively  secure  presences,   while   defending   a   ‘raw-­‐code’   site   from   attack   requires   much   more   knowledge   and   constant  vigilance  against  new  attack  vectors.   The   other   facet   of   the   model   presence   was   a   Facebook   page   (https://www.facebook.com/bruce.ryan.1690   –   see   screenshot   at   the   end   of   this   section).   Creating   this   page   took   about   2   hours.   There   was   far   less   development   involved,   mainly   because   Facebook   has   only   one   format.   Setup   and   adding   information   required   only   knowledge   of   how   to   use   email   and   a   browser.   There   was   no  financial  cost.     Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

101  

There   were   some   surprising   frustrations   during   the   Facebook   set-­‐up.   For   example,   working   through   the   profile-­‐creation   stage   required   entry   of   some   personal   details   that   would   not   be   relevant   to   a   group   but   only   to   an   individual.   Turning   off   unwanted  notifications  and  setting  other  permissions  took  some  time.  The  URL  for   the  Facebook  page  is  based  on  the  researcher’s  name,  rather  than  modelCC.   This   Facebook   page,   in   common   with   all   other   Facebook   pages   and   all   blogs,   is   a   reverse-­‐chronological   set   of   pieces   of   content.   Documents   cannot   be   uploaded   to   Facebook,   but   links   can   be   made   to   other   online   documents.   Thus   of   itself   Facebook   cannot   be   a   document   repository.   Also   it   cannot   be   viewed   except   by   people   who   have   and   are   currently   logged   into   Facebook   accounts.   This   experience   shows   that   Facebook  can  be  used  to  get  online  quickly,  without  any  need  for  coding  skills,  but   that  alone  Facebook  does  not  fulfil  the  requirements  of  a  full  CC  online  presence.   In   summary,   once   the   necessary   layout   planning   has   been   achieved,   a   determined   novice   can   set   up   a   CC   online   presence   using   only   email,   a   browser   and   online   payments,   although   some   guidance   from   providers   might   be   needed   and   some   of   the  steps  might  feel  daunting.  The  total  cost  would  be  just  over  £40  per  year.    

 

Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

102  

Figure  8.5:  Home  page  of  model  CC  website,  showing  blog  entries  and  links  to   uploaded  documents  

   

 

Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

103  

Figure  8.6:  Use  of  HTML  tables  in  Model  CC  website  

 

 

Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

104  

Figure  8.7:  Alternative  using  heading  styles  instead  of  HTML  tables  

 

 

Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

105  

Figure  8.8:  Model  CC  Twitter  feed    

 

 

Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

106  

Figure  8.9:  Model  CC  Facebook  page  

   

Appendix  8:  Creation  of  a  model  CC  online  presence  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

107  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data   Transcripts   do   not   include   pauses,   verbal   ticks   etc.   Irrelevant   threads   are   indicated   [in   square   brackets]   but   are   not   fully   transcribed.   CC   and   interviewee   names   and   some   pieces   have   been   [redacted]   to   preserve   interviewee   anonymity.   Interviews   are  shown  as  numbers  preceding  the  actual  responses,  with  letters  to  indicate  who   was  speaking  if  there  was  more  than  one  interviewee.     The  following  abbreviations  are  used:   ASCC   CC   CCllr   CCLO   CMS   FB   LA   NP  

Association  of  Scottish  Community  Councils   community  council   community  councillor   community  council  liaison  officer   content  management  system   Facebook   Local  Authority     Neighbourhood  Partnership  

Initial  interview  questions   1. What  is  your  role  in  the  CC?   1a   Chair/Webmaster   1b   FB-­‐master   2   Secretary   3   Chair   4   Treasurer/Webmaster   5   Webmaster   6   Webmaster   7   FB-­‐master   8   Secretary   9a   Vice-­‐chair   9b   Chair   9c   Secretary   10a   Chairman   10b     Secretary   10c     Treasurer     2. Where  would  you  see  yourself  on  Rogers’  scale?   1   [not  asked]   2   [not  asked]   3   Probably  [early  majority].   4   [not  asked]     5   On  the  borderline  between  early  adopter  and  early  majority   6   Probably  somewhere  up  there  –  early  adopters  nearer  innovators,  given  that  the  curve  is  pretty  steep.   7   In  some  cases  I  would  probably  be  early  majority.  Wait  till  I  see  something  works.   8   Personally   –   probably   early   majority.   I   use   technologies   but   I’m   not   excited   by   them.   They   come   along   eventually.   9   [not  answered]   10a   I  would  say  early  majority.     3. Where  would  you  place  your  CC  on  Rogers’  scale?   1a   We  were  possibly  about  there  [early  majority]  –  maybe  1  standard  deviation  from  the  norm.   rd 2   Around  about  the  3  one,  early  majority.   3   Probably  here  [early  majority]  –  I  hope  we’re  here  rather  than  there  [laggards].   4   I  think  you’re  more  able  to  tell  me  that  me  telling  you.  I  guess  it  might  be  in  that  area  [early  majority]  but   I’ve  said  that  we’ve  had  a  website  for  10  years,  so  you  can  tell  me  how  that  compares  with  the  others.     5   [CC  secretary]  has  steadfastly  refused  to  put  up  anything  –  the  whole  Wordpress  thing  freaks  him  out…  I’m   very  fond  of  him  and  he’s  a  great  guy  but  the  internet  is  just  –  he  doesn’t  get  it.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

108  

6  

In   terms   of   getting   them   to   use   the   website?   Some   of   them   are   scared   shitless   –   I   don’t   see   that   on   the   graph.  Let’s  say  ‘laggards’.   7   In  general  I  think  we  are  laggards.  A  few  people  who  joined  the  CC  recently  are  younger,  like  my  age,  and   they  are  more  keen  on  using  technology  like  computers.  It’s  probably  changed  to  early  or  late  majority.  I’m   not  very  sure.  There  are  members  who  are  not  using  computers  at  all.   8   In   terms   of   the   CC,   the   CC   is   slightly   odd   in   that   it   had   a   web   presence   back   in   2003   and   they   got   an   award   which  contributed  a  small  sum  of  money  for  setting  up  a  community  website.  So  they  actually  at  that  point   were  sort  of  in  the  lead,  and  then  for  various  reasons  they  turned  against  it  and  it  just  fell  into  disrepair.   They   had   particular   web   pages   and   they   just   didn’t   update   them   and   they   were   years   out   of   date.   They   turned  their  back  on  it  and  it’s  only  just  in  the  last  year,  maybe,  that  it’s  started.  They  set  up  a  new  website   about  a  year  and  a  half,  two  years  ago  and  there’s  a  Twitter  feed  and  there’s  a  FB  page,  but  they’re  all  very   tentatively  used.  They’re  laggards  really.   R   Let’s  say,  how  many  of  them  do  email  and  view  the  web?   9a   All  of  them  –  they  all  use  email.   R   I’m  guessing  they’re  in  one  of  the  majorities.  It’s  hard  to  say  because  if  you’ve  only  formed  about  4  years   ago,  they  could  have  been  anywhere.   9a   Our  oldest  chap  is  80  and  he  is  an  avid  user  of  email  because  he  uses  Photoshop  a  lot  so  he’s  very  familiar   with  doing  things  on  computers.   10a   Let’s   do   this   by   elimination   of   the   easy   ones   first.   We’re   not   innovators   and   we’re   not   laggards.   Early   adopters   –   no.   I   would   say   we’re   somewhere   between   early   majority   and   late   majority.   [10a   reads   out   definition  of  early  majority.]  I  would  say  early  majority.     4. Please  confirm  that  your  online  presence  is  …   [Interviewees  1-­‐9  confirmed  their  main  web  presences.]   R   OK.  Now  if  I’m  right,  and  this  is  where  I  might  get  highly  embarrassed,  you  don’t  yet  have  a  CC  website?   10a   No,  to  our  eternal  shame.  We’ve  got  a  domain  set  up.  It  sort  of  appears  on  the  agenda.  Sometimes  [10c]’s   not  there  to  speak  about  it  and  it  goes  away  again  but  we  must  make  an  attempt.  It  is  our  intention  to  have   one  –  as  I  say,  we  have  a  domain.     5. Is  there  a  piece  of  your  CCOP  that  I  have  missed,  such  as  a  Twitter  or  Facebook  account?   1   [not  asked]   2   We  have  a  blog.   3    [nothing  missed]     4   [nothing  missed]   5   There  is  [also]  a  Twitter  account.     6   We   do   have   a   Twitter   account   –   I   confess   that   we   have   never,   well,   no,   it’s   a   difficult   one   to   explain.   I   personally  can  see  the  value  in  Twitter  in  terms  of  how  the  CC  functions.  I  personally  think  Twitter  is  the   spawn  of  the  devil  in  that  it  has  been  repurposed  from  its  original  purpose,  in  the  sense  that  the  amount  of   garbage  you  see  on  Twitter  actually  works  against  it  in  terms  of  its  perception  by  fellow  CCllrs.  For  example,   I  would  see  our  website  before  I  gave  up  the  whole  idea,  we  were  trying  to  get  people  to  sign  up  are  you  in   area   A,   B   or   C   in   terms   of   you   don’t   want   all   the   garbage   that   comes   across   our   desk,   but   if   there   are   roadworks  planned  for  your  area  then  we’ll  tell  you.   R   Understood.  Just  for  confirmation,  you  have  FB  and  now  you  have  started  tweeting?   7   Yes.   R   (to   8)   You’ve   just   answered   my   next   question,   which   was   ‘what   have   I   missed?’,   because   I’ve   found   the   website  but  I  don’t  think  I  have  found  the  FB  page  and  I  know  I  haven’t  found  the  Twitter  feed,  so  obviously   I  have  not  looked  properly.   9a   We  were  trying  to  get  to  grips  with  Twitter  and  haven’t  really  done  so  yet.  The  most  successful  thing  I’ve   done   with   Twitter   is   actually   get   through   to   the   Edinburgh   Reporter   and   say   ‘look,   CC   elections   are   coming   up.  Apply  by,  etc’  and  they  retweeted  it,  which  I  was  thrilled  about.   10   [NA]  

Open-­‐ended  interview  questions  directly  based  on  research  questions   6. 1a  

1b   2  

In  your  own  words,  why  are  you/aren’t  you  online?   Well  I  think  in  this  day  and  age  you’ve  got  to  be  online,  haven’t  you?  Because  an  awful  lot  of  the  audience,   if   that’s   the   right   word,   for   what   the   CC   does   is   looking   online.   So   if   you’re   not   there,   you   miss   out   an   awful  lot  of  people.   80%  of  households  in  the  UK  are  supposed  to  have  internet  access.  I  don’t  know  whether  that’s  true  in  [CC   area]  but  it’s  a  major  form  of  communication.   Basically  I  forced  them  to.  It  was  a  case  of  that  I  was  attending  meetings  as  a  CCllr  and  I  was  asked  to  be   secretary.  I  wasn’t  even  looking  for  a  position.  Numbers  were  quite  low  for  attendance  and  what  I  wanted   to  do  was  try  to  reach  more  people  as  to  what  the  CC  were  doing  and  why  they’re  there.  Also  the  roles  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

2   2   3   4  

R   4   4  

5  

6  

6  

R   6  

R   6  

R  

109  

that  they  have  within  local  government  are  quite  important  now.  But  they’re  underused  and  I  think  that   suits  a  lot  of  political  movers  that  they  don’t  have  too  many  people  to  answer  to.   No,   that’s   it.   I   wanted   people   to   be   aware   of   the   CC   and   what   they   could   be   asking   the   CC   to   do.   And   also   the  old  stop  moaning  at  the  bus  stop  and  either  write  to  your  MP  or  your  councillors  or  use  a  body  like  the   CC  to  get  things  done.   to  increase  visibility  and  coverage  and  get  some  interaction.   Everybody’s  got  a  website,  and  it  is  a  very  convenient  way  of  [inaudible]  information.   We’ve  got  quite  a  scattered  community  in  [CC  area].  It’s  strange  –   it’s   not  a  concentrated  village.  It  never   was  a  village  so  we’ve  got  quite  a  few  new  developments  round  it  –  almost  mini-­‐villages.  It’s  a  matter  of   making  sure  we  can  be  seen  because…  we,  we  have  church  and  we  can  put  notices  up  there.  We  don’t   have  a  library,  so  it’s  one  way  of  making  sure.  We  can  put  things  up  in  [supermarket],  we  can  put  things   up   on   a   community   noticeboard   and   another   near   to   the   post   office   but   we   can’t   get   to   the   other   outreaches,   so   the   website   means   we   are   available   when   we’re   wanted.   It’s   a   way   of   putting   not   just   current   agendas   and   minutes,   it’s   a   way   of   people   having   access   to   previous   minutes   and   agendas   and   history  of  news  items.   So  it’s  about  general  accessibility  for  people  to  see  what  the  CC  is  doing  and  has  done?   Yes.   As  far  as  I’m  concerned  it’s  simply  finding  things.  Things  start  of  as  paper  but  the  paper  will  get  recycled   but  the  electronic  information  is  there.  And  if  someone  does  want  to  go  back  to  minutes  of  5  years  ago,   they’re  invited  to  make  contact.  They’re  still  in  the  archives  but  I  just  don’t  want  to  clutter  up  the  system   with  decades.   In  order  to  reach  the  kind  of  audience  that  we  need  to  reach,  and  to  market  ourselves,  to  give  out  news,   to   give   out   information   about   what’s   going   on   in   the   neighbourhood.   Just   to   provide   people   with   local   news  and  information.  I  know  we’re  meant  to  be  serving  everyone  but  it  is  really  handy  when  you  meet   other   people   who   say   ‘oh   yeah,   I   understand   all   that’.   The   ones   who   are   on   the   internet   are   just   more   likely  to  be  able  to  active  members.  It’s  like  Twitter   –  they  are  more  likely  to  have  other  followers  –  a  sort   of  domino  effect  that  you  get.  We  have  about  180  followers  on  Twitter  –  I’ve  been  on  since  2009  maybe  –   for  the  CC  I  have  180  follows  and  have  maybe  sent  50  tweets  maximum.  So  people  can  say  ‘that  is  good’  –   it  makes  sense.   Because   I   said   so.   Well,   let   me   expand   on   that.   Traditionally   before   the   web   you   would   have   had   a   noticeboard   onto   which   you’d   put   the   message.   I   personally   do   not   have   the   time   to   go   by   the   noticeboard,  or  noticeboards  plural,  so  therefore  a  website  seems  to  me  to  be  the  obvious  way  to  go.  It   also   means   that   you   can   change   the   notices   on   your   electronic   noticeboard-­‐website   without   any   great   problem  to  keep  it  fresh  and  relevant.  That’s  the  ideal.  We  have  three  noticeboards,  one  of  which  has  not   got  anything  on  it  at  all,  one  of  which  is  only  rarely  changed  and  the  third  one  is  the  other  end  of  the  area   so  I’ve  not  got  a  clue  what  goes  on  there  but  I  guarantee  you  they  are  not  up  to  date.  In  that  sense  they   work  against  CCs  –  they’re  stale.   We   do   have   a   Twitter   account   –   I   confess   that   we   have   never,   well,   no,   it’s   a   difficult   one   to   explain.   I   personally  can  see  the  value  in  Twitter  in  terms  of  how  the  CC  functions.  I  personally  think  Twitter  is  the   spawn  of  the  devil  in  that  it  has  been  repurposed  from  its  original  purpose,  in  the  sense  that  the  amount   of   garbage   you   see   on   Twitter   actually   works   against   it   in   terms   of   its   perception   by   fellow   CCllrs.   For   example,  I  would  see  our  website  before  I  gave  up  the  whole  idea,  we  were  trying  to  get  people  to  sign  up   are   you   in   area   A,   B   or   C   in   terms   of   you   don’t   want   all   the   garbage   that   comes   across   our   desk,   but   if   there  are  roadworks  planned  for  your  area  then  we’ll  tell  you.   So  you’re  subdividing  the  flow?   Yes  –  and  in  that  sense  I  can  see  great  utility  in  it.  But  the  reality  is  that  we  really,  for  it  to  work  effectively,   in  fact  for  the  whole  website  technology  communications  thing  to  work  effectively,  you  have  to  devote  a   lot   more   time   to   it   than   I   can   personally   do   and   other   people   are   prepared   to   do.   So   in   that   sense   we   started  off  with  great  intentions.  We  didn’t  do  Twitter  because  Twitter  didn’t  exist  when  we  first  started   the   website.   But   somebody   came   along,   it   was   a   journalist   from,   er,   I’d   be   lying   if   I   said   it   was   The   Guardian  who  was  doing  work  in  terms  of  trying  to  enable  CCs,  and  I  went  along  to  the  meeting  to  see,   and   in   terms   of   being   2   pages   ahead   in   the   manual   as   opposed   to   2   pages   behind.   But,   you   know,   you   don’t  a  Twitter  account  and  therefor  you  are  shamed.  So  we  started  one  up  but  the  reality  is  we  had  no   followers  so  I  saw  very  little  point  in  actually  putting  anything  out  there.   Not  a  problem.  So  you’re  online  basically  to  reach  people?   Yes.  When  we  first  started  it  was  quite  interesting  because  we  had  somebody  who  joined  the  CC  3  months   after  we  had  started  –  he  fetched  up  at  a  meeting  and  we  co-­‐opted  him.  He  was  desperately  keen  that  we   got  a  website  because  he  ran  the  local  rugby  club  website  and  again  possibly  the  fascist  in  me  could  see   the   whole   can   of   worms   appearing   from   someone   who   didn’t   know   how   to   use   an   HTML   editor   and   bugger-­‐all  else.  So  there  was  a  bit  of  a  debate  –  we  could  use  the  website  to  raise  funds  and  everything   else.  Now  as  far  as  I  was  concerned  a  website  is  an  information  portal,  hence  the  way  the  website  actually   works.   Your  website  is  about  sending  information  out?  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   6   6  

7   R   7   R   7   R   7   R   7   8  

9a   R   9a  

R   9a  

10a   10b   10a  

110  

Absolutely.  It’s  also  got  a  contact  form  so  you  can  get  in  touch  with  all  the  members  but  first  and  foremost   it  is  an  information  bucket  into  which  we  pour  everything.  All  that  goes  in  there  so  everyone  can  see  it.   Because   I   said   so.   Well,   let   me   expand   on   that.   Traditionally   before   the   web   you   would   have   had   a   noticeboard   onto   which   you’d   put   the   message.   I   personally   do   not   have   the   time   to   go   by   the   noticeboard,  or  noticeboards  plural,  so  therefore  a  website  seems  to  me  to  be  the  obvious  way  to  go.  It   also   means   that   you   can   change   the   notices   on   your   electronic   noticeboard-­‐website   without   any   great   problem  to  keep  it  fresh  and  relevant.  That’s  the  ideal.  We  have  three  noticeboards,  one  of  which  has  not   got  anything  on  it  at  all,  one  of  which  is  only  rarely  changed  and  the  third  one  is  the  other  end  of  the  area   so  I’ve  not  got  a  clue  what  goes  on  there  but  I  guarantee  you  they  are  not  up  to  date.  In  that  sense  they   work  against  CCs  –  they’re  stale.   That   was   my   decision,   because   when   I   joined   about   two   and   a   half   years   ago,   there   were   just   seven   members  and  we  were  needing  new  people…   Yes.   …just  to  keep  going.  It  was  a  way  to  spread  the  word.   OK.   Also,  there  were  no  signs  of  other  people.  Residents  were  saying  that  ‘oh,  they  haven’t  heard  about  such-­‐ and-­‐such  a  thing’  like  events  or  people  were  meeting  on  something.   So  it  was  a  way  of  making  the  CC  more  visible  and  spreading  information?   Yes.  Actually,  we  started  a  newsletter,  paper  copies,  and  then  once  I  think  I  got  into  FB  myself  privately,   then  I  joined  the  CC.  Now  I  think  businesses  wouldn’t  exist  without  it  –  it  is  something  really  essential.   They  can’t  afford  to  miss  a  trick?   Yes.  People  are  creating  fake  accounts  to  find  out  about  things  when  they  don’t  want  to  use  it.  I  have  a   few  friends  who  are  not  keen  on  FB  but  they  have  fake  accounts  just  to  be  able  to  check  [inaudible]   The   CC   is   probably   quite   mixed.   In   line   with   lots   of   others   I   suppose   it’s   got   a   fairly   high   proportion   of   elderly,   retired   or   semi-­‐retired,   maybe   a   bit   more   reluctant   to   use   technology.   There’s   a   degree   of   fear   about   technology   and   internet   and   one   of   the   things,   the   fear   with   the   website   is   they   didn’t   want   comments.  They  don’t  want  people  to  be  able  to  comment  because  they  are  worried  about  what  people   will  say,  if  it  will  be  slanderous  and  how  are  we  going  to  cope  with  this  and  cope  with  that.  There’s  this   basic  fear  that  it’s  all  going  to  be  horrible  and  nasty  and  people  will  be  vicious  –  which  is  possible,  to  be   fair.   To   get   messages   out   to   people.   To   tell   them   about   events   that   are   happening   in   the   local   community.   [9a   gives  examples.]  Planning  issues,  which  people  get  really  upset  about.  We  also  keep  all  our  agendas  and   minutes  –  the  usual  housekeeping.   I’m  going  to  ask  a  slightly  leading  question:  do  you  use  it  to  get  input  from  the  community?   We  have  tried  but  it’s  not  very  forthcoming.  When  we  do  the  analytics  and  look  at  how  many  people  are   accessing  it  and  what  pages  they’re  reading,  the  most  popular  pages  are  the  photographs.  So  each  event   we  do  is  photographed  and  I  think  people  look  to  see  if  they’re  on  it.  It’s  strange  that  that’s  by  far  and   away  the  most  popular  side  of  the  website.   So  you  would  like  citizen  input,  you’re  ready  for  it  but  it’s  just  not  yet  coming  forth?   It’s  a  question  of  how  to  get  messages  back.  9b  has  a  huge  distribution  list  –  3  or  4  hundred  names.  The   problem  there  is  you  can’t  email  them  all  in  one  go.  It  would  just  be  so  much  easier  if  people  visited  the   website  and  picked  the  information  up  for  themselves.   The  first  thing  I  would  say  is  that  we  were  sending  out  our  minutes  first  class.  How  much  is  a  first-­‐class   stamp  these  days?   60p   And  that  was  to  16  members  plus  others  as  well  –  we  have  ex  officio  members.  I  think  we  were  probably   sending  out  about  20.  Everyone’s  connected  up  on  email   –   all  our  communications  are  done  by  email  and   occasionally  by  phone.   We  had  two  members  who  were  not  on  email  but  that’s  reduced  to  one.   So  you  are  in  the  position  just  now  that  you  can  take  minutes  and  send  them  out  by  email?   Yes  

10a   R   10A     7. [To  CCs  who  are  not  yet  online,  i.e.  interviewee  10]  What  costs  and  benefits  do  you  expect?   10   I  would  think  just  a  point  of  reference  for  the  public.  They  would  know  where  the  CC  is,  who  the  CCllrs  are,   where  they  meet,  when  they  meet  etc.  And  obviously  they  would  see  the  minutes,  know  what  we’re  up  to.   10b   It  would  have  to  be  maintained.     8. What  were  your  initial  thoughts  about  benefits  and  costs?     1a   Yes,  it  cost  us  a  little  bit  of  money.  It  was  £300  or  something.  It  took  the  two  of  us  2  to  3  months,  probably,   of  fairly  regular  work  getting  it  all  done.   2   [re  benefits]  Access  to  many  more  people  in  the  local  community  through  emails.   2   [re  costs]  I  had  a  look  at  free  sites  and  also  using  a  company  called  [name  redacted]  who  are  one  of  the  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   3   4  

R   4   5   6  

R   6  

7  

R   7   R   7   R   7   8  

R   8   9a  

111  

huge  range  of  companies  that  provide  websites.  £10  a  month.   [not  answered  –  interviewee  wasn’t  involved  in  setup]   CCllrs  as  you  know  are  not  remunerated  in  any  way  so  I’ve  got  to  consider  it  partly  as  a  hobby  and  partly  as   a   service   to   the   community.   As   far   as   my   time   is   concerned,   that’s   not   been   an   issue.   I   spend   an   hour   or   so   here  and  there  –  I  might  not  do  anything  for  1  week  or  I  might  have  to  spend  a  couple  of  hours  another   week   –   it   just   depends   on   whether   there’s   any   particular   news   item   that   has   to   go   up   or   whether   we’re   getting  minutes.  Well,  at  4  o’clock  today  I’ll  be  along  at  a  min-­‐CC  meeting  where  we’re  setting  the  agenda   for  the  next  full  CC  meeting  so  once  that  agenda’s  set,  it’ll  take  me  20  minutes  or  so  to  set  up  the  website   with   revised   links   and   that’s   that.   So   it’s   not   a   chore   and   that’s   the   way   I   want   it   to   be.   I   could   spend   considerably  more  time  and  effort  but  as  far  as  the  CC  is  concerned  it  would  have  minimal  return.  Also,  I   just   don’t   want   the   site   to   get   complicated   –   I   want   it   to   be   really,   really   easy   for   people   to   navigate.   There   is  a  search  function.   So  the  costs  were  basically  time  and  the  benefits  were  making  the  CC  more  connected?   It’s  just  availability  of  CC  information  to  our  entire  catchment  area.   [not  answered  –  interviewee  wasn’t  involved  in  setup]   To   be   honest,   before   the   CC   was   born,   we   had   a   local   community   association   and   I   did   a   website   for   them.   The  website  I  did  for  them  ran  using  the  same  database  that  I  used  for  my  business.  And  at  that  time  the   database  was  quite  new  and  one  of  the  developers  had  cobbled  together  a  web  interface  and  created  this   prototype   content   management   system.   We   used   that   but   of   course   it   was   very   early   days.   It   was   not   a   nightmare   but   the   functionality   could   have   been   built   out   except   for   the   fact   that   a   database   is   a   very   esoteric   piece   of   software.  Incredibly   good   piece   of   software   but   that’s   by   the   by.   So   when   the   community   association  folded  and  the  CC  came  along  it  was  obvious  to  me  that  to  do  anything  properly  you  needed   some   form   of   database-­‐driven   software,   because   if   you   were   going   to   stick   up   flat   HTML   pages,   you   would   so   quickly   have   your   knickers   tied   round   your   neck.   You   would   be   in   trouble   and   some   poor   bastard   somewhere   down   the   line   would   be   cursing   your   grave   and   spitting   on   you   as   you   passed   them   in   the   street.  So  we  ended  up  for  the  first  year  we  had  a  holding  page  while  I  did  a  certain  amount  of  work.  At   that   time   was   the   start   of   Mambo   –   it’s   a   content   management   system.   [R   and   6   discuss   their   previous   experiences   with   CMSs.]   We   ended   up   at   the   time   looking   and   Mambo,   Joomla   and   something   else   –   can’t   remember.  I  ended  up  deciding  on  the  Mambo  system  as  possibly  the  friendliest  on  the  back  end  and  front   end   in   terms   of   it   being   able   to   be   carried   on   and   we’ve   basically   stuck   with   the   Joomla   system   through   all   its   iterations.   We’re   actually   now   2   generations   behind   and   that’s   going   to   be   the   next   big   interesting   development  task.   Did  you  think  about  what  the  website  would  give  you  and  what  it  would  cost  you,  both  financially  and  in   terms  of  time?   Cost   was   basically   nil.   That’s   actually   a   lie   –   cost   was   quite   high   if   you   start   counting   your   own   time.   My   company   put   up   the   money   for   the   CC   name   and   we   basically   supply   free   server   time   on   our   server,   all   for   the  tag  line  of  the  company  name  buried  along  the  bottom  of  the  front  page.  There  was  a  certain  amount   of  discussion  when  I  first  proposed  this:  ‘this  is  advertising  –  you  shouldn’t  be  doing  this.’  until  I  told  them   it’s  going  to  cost  X,  Y  and  Z  if  I  didn’t.  I  could  at  least  justify  it  to  my  accountant  on  the  grounds  that  we  are   advertising  and  this  is  part  of  my  advertising  budget.  In  terms  of  return,  there  has  been  zip  return  for  the   business,   which   is   fair   enough,   But   if   we   were   actually   doing   it   commercially   I   shudder   to   think   what   it   would  have  cost.   Yes,  it  doesn’t  cost  anything  but  time.  At  the  beginning,  that  was  before  I  had  [my  child].  I  had  a  bit  more   time.  I  was  working  full  time  but  a  baby  does  take  a  bit  more  energy  and  time.  You  need  time  to  be  up  to   date  with  things  happening  in  the  area.  I  probably  haven’t  thought  about  it  properly,  and  there  was  no-­‐one   else  who  could  do  that  at  that  time.   And  what  benefits  did  you  think  it  would  bring?   The  social  media?   Yes.   I   thought   it   would   attract   a   few   new   members   who   were   not   aware   about   the   CC   in   the   area.   Mostly,   attention  –  not  attention…   Communication?   Communication  as  well,  yes,  and  just  for  people  to  be  aware  of  our  existence.   That   was   a   concern,   certainly.   There’s   a   theme   that   comes   up   that   as   CCllrs,   there’s   all   this   that’s   expected   of  us.  We  get  deluged  with  consultations  and  have  to  do  this,  have  to  do  that.  We  don’t  get  support  from   the   Council.   We   don’t   get   help.   The   idea   of   taking   on   the   additional   responsibility   of   running   a   website   and   a  FB  page  is  all  too  much.  So  there’s  a  recurring  theme  that  we  don’t  have  enough  support.  A  lot  of  them   aren’t  terribly  interested.   Did  anyone  think  about  what  benefits  it  would  provide  and,  if  so,  what  were  they?   I  pushed  quite  hard.  When  we  presented  the  website  –  it  was  a  subgroup  which  had  gone  away  to  look  at   the  website.   Well,   one   of   the   things   –   I   think   with   the   website   we   didn’t   think   about   too   many   security   issues   or   whatever  but  in  thinking  about  possibly  setting  up  Facebook,  we  were  a  bit  wary  about  that  because  we  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

9a   10     9. 1a   2  

3  

3   R   4   R   4  

5   6  

R   7   R   7   8  

R   9b   R   9b   R   9a   R   9b   R   9b   R   9b   R   9b   9b  

112  

knew,  for  example,  that  [another  Edinburgh  CC]  had  tried  that  and  had  had  to  shut  it  down  when  they  were   overtaken  by  a  bunch  of  teenagers   We  didn’t  set  up  a  FB  page.  In  terms  of  the  web,  the  initial  investment  was  there  to  have  a  presence  on  the   web.  I  said  I  don’t  think  as  many  people  come  to  it  as  we’d  like.   [NA]   Which  costs  and  benefits  actually  materialised?   Probably  –  again,  since  we  don’t  measure  it,  we  can’t  say  for  certain.  People  do  sometimes  say  that  they   downloaded  our  papers  from  the  website.  So  we  know  that  some  members  of  the  public  do  use  it   Yes   -­‐   £10  a  month  is  really  good  value  for  an  easily  accessible  format  and  the  opportunities  that  offers  for   getting  out  to  people.  It  allows  us  to  capture  as  many  emails  in  the  local  community  as  possible  and  then   just   tap   these   on   a   regular   basis   with   a   newsletter   and   an   update   as   to   issues.   Hopefully   have   them   going   into  the  website  at  least  once  a  month.   Well   [name]   became   the   secretary   probably   10   years   ago.   That’s   why   I   think   the   website   is   at   least   a   decade  old.  But  she  talked  about  how  she  received  wodges  of  paper  from  the  previous  secretary,  which   was   in   a   completely   shambolic   state,   and   she   has   managed   to   maintain   a   much   better   organisation   of   information.   The   secretary   didn’t   mention   any   set-­‐up   problems.   What   I   understand   from   [her]   is   that   she   has   some   arrangement  with  a  guy  called  [name]  who  hosts  it,  or  we  get  space.     So  the  costs  were  basically  time  and  the  benefits  were  making  the  CC  more  connected?   It’s  just  availability  of  CC  information  to  our  entire  catchment  area.   You’ve  said  the  obstacles  you’ve  had  were  basically  having  to  rebuild  the  site  every  now  and  then.   That’s  a  sort  of  mixed  blessing.  Yes,  it’s  a  distinct  nuisance  at  the  time  but  it  does  give  you  and  opportunity   to  do  a  little  bit  of  rethinking  and  remodelling…  I’ve  got  a  separate  domain  name  which  is  just  [CC  area   name].org,   so   that   keeps   it   really   simple   for   people.   From   that,   I   just   seamlessly   link   into   whatever   the   current   website   name   is,   which   means   that   each   time   I’ve   been   forced   to   change   onto   a   different   back   system  the  address  has  stayed  constant.   [not  answered  –  interviewee  wasn’t  involved  in  setup]   The  only  financial  cost  to  the  CC  would  be  the  [domain]  name,  which  is  registered  in  my  name,  as  opposed   to  the  CC  name,  which  was  possibly  a  mistake  but  it’s  very  difficult  for  a  young  CC  to  get  a  bank  account,   let  alone  a  credit  card  which  you  need  to  do  anything  on  the  net.   And  has  that  come  true?   Yes,  in  the  last  few  months,  we’ve  got  four  new  people,  who  have  links  to  our  FB  or  someone  told  them  or   they  had  seen  something  on  FB.   So  they’re  coming  to  the  meetings  now?   Yes.   The  website  doesn’t  get  a  huge  amount  of  traffic.  I  get  sent  the  analytics.  I  don’t  know  how  it  compares  to   others  but  it  doesn’t  seem  particularly  big.  Very  short  lived  visits,  as  well.  It  doesn’t  generate  much  and   you  can’t  interact  with  it.  It  doesn’t  even  have  an  e-­‐mail  address:  it  has  one  of  these  contact  submission   forms  so  you  have  to  go  through  that  route.  The  FB  page  sometimes  gets  a  decent  reach.  I  wrote  the  FB   page.  None  of  the  rest  of  them  have  even  worked  out  how  to  like  it,  so  I  can’t  make  them  admins,  but  I’m   only   allowed   to   do   neutral   things.   It’s   a   ‘next   meeting   on   Monday,   here   are   the   minutes   from   the   last   meeting’,  so  it’s  sporadic,  you’re  talking  one  or  two  posts  a  month.   Absolutely.  You  mentioned  money.  Can  you  tell  me  something  more  about  that  –  about  the  money  you   paid  to  set  it  up?   £1000,  I  think  it  was.   And  that  was  to  a  private  web-­‐developer?   Yes.     OK  –  that’s  possibly  the  most  I’ve  heard  but  I  can  see  where  it’s  come  through  in  terms  of  your  website   looks  very  organised.  I  can  find  stuff  on  it.   And  the  links  work.   Yes!   There’s  a  search  facility.   Search  is  good  –  I  like  that.   [The  web-­‐developer]  has  also  done  things  for  us  to  keep  the  site  up-­‐to-­‐date  as  well.   I   think   you   can   do   all   these   things   yourself   if   you   are   prepared   to   spend   the   time   looking   around   ‘oh,   how   do  I  do  that  bit,  how  do  I  do  this  bit?’   It’s  a  lot  of  work.   So  it’s  a  balance  of  your  money  or  your  time?   Yes.     It   takes   us   a   lot   of   time   and   energy-­‐investment,   not   just   the   money   but   the   use   of   it  –   keeping   it   up   to   date.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   10     10. 1b   2   2  

2  

3  

3  

4  

5   6  

6  

113  

[NA]   In  your  own  words,  why  do  you  use  the  format  currently  in  place?    [re  FB]  it  seems  a  good  way  of  notifying  people  out  there  of  information   the  idea  was  to  have  something  simple  to  use  and  that  a  number  of  people  could  drop  into  and  change  or   update,  but  do  it  without  having  technical  knowledge.   First   off,   I   had   a   look   at   other   people’s   websites   and   how   they   were   set   up   and   actually   emailed   other   secretaries  who  were  running  websites  and  found  out  what  their  problems  were.  A  lot  of  the  problems   were   local   person   who   was   relied   on   to   update   things.   There   was   one   especially   who   was   about   to   disappear   said   ‘I’ll   do   it   for   a   small   stipend’   and   we   really   weren’t   interested   [in   that].   Whereas   with   a   company   we   know   exactly   what   we’re   paying   each   month,   we   can   do   any   amount   of   updates,   we   can   put   up  any  amount  of  pages,  any  amount  of  pictures,  issues,  backdate  things,  save  things  online  so  that  the   pages   don’t   have   to   appear   –   they   can   disappear   but   all   the   information’s   still   there.   It   just   gives   us   a   nice   presence.   So   the   cost   was   important,   the   accessibility   was   important,   as   was   the   control.   …   The   other   thing   is   that   I   was   looking   at   free   sites   who   were   constantly   filled   up   with   adverts,   most   of   them   inappropriate   for   CCs.   [R   gives   examples.]   …   Whereas   if   we   get   a   nice   clean   site   with   only   our   information   on   it.   It   also   means   it’s   easy   to   pass   on…   Even   the   chairperson,   who   was   dead   against   it   6   months   ago,   loves  it.  That’s  why  he  can’t  wait  to  get  on  and  start  doing  stuff.  He’s  seen  how  easy  it  is  and  effective  it   can  be  for  getting  the  message  across.   Well  [the  blog  is]  a  bit  of  a  pain.  The  area  has  a  newspaper  called  [name  redacted]  which  has  been  starved   of   funding   so   it’s   about   to   die.   But   they   were   always   looking   for   a   role   for   themselves   so   running   the   blog   was   one   of   the   things   they   were   doing   to   try   to   keep   people   interested   in   the   [name   of   newspaper].   Nobody  looks  at  it.  The  newspaper  was  very  successful  and  very  popular  but  the  blog  doesn’t  do  anything   and   the   kind   of   people   who   read   the   [newspaper]   and   the   older   generation   so   they   weren’t   looking   at   blogs.  So  the  blog  is  being  maintained  to  a  certain  extent.  Whoever  writes  it  is  the  person  looking  at  it  –   nobody  else.   My  [close  relative]  works  in  computing  and  …  says  that  there  are  a  lot  of  websites  that  you  can  get  that   are   ready-­‐made:   Wordpress   and   stuff   like   that,   where   you   can   update   content   –   an   idiot   could   do   it.   [Relative]  said  that  would  be  a  lot  better  that  the  current  arrangement  that  we’ve  got,  but  I  didn’t  want  to   hurt  [secretary’s]  feelings.   I   wouldn’t   want   to   go   down   [the   advertising-­‐sponsored]   route,   because   it   looks   like   you   endorse   that   product.   Most   products   are   OK   but   it   just   seems   to   undermine   your   authority,   because   the   advert   has   more  authority  than  your  content.   The   background   was   that   I’m   interested   in   photography   so   I   went   on   website   evening   classes   at   [educational   institution]   so   I   could   put   up   a   little   photography   website.   I   was   a   member   of   the   CC   and   felt   that   the   CC   were   not   very   good   at   communicating,   so   I   suggested   that   I   set   up   a   website   for   the   CC…   I   started   off   life   40-­‐50   years   ago   as   a   machine   code   programmer,   so   using   HTML   and   other   languages   doesn’t   worry   me   but   I   felt   it   was   important   for   a   CC   website   that   it   was   just   a   menu-­‐driven   thing   that   someone  else  non-­‐technical  could  pick  up  and  set  up  by  cut  and  paste  from  Word  or  whatever,  so  I  want   to  stick  with  the  BT  route.     No   it   was   done   by   somebody   else   in   the   past   –   this   is   why   it   took   so   long   to   get   hold   of   it,   because   I  am   in   fact  able,  just  about,  to  do  a  Wordpress  set  up  from  scratch.     …  who  was  doing  work  in  terms  of  trying  to  enable  CCs,  and  I  went  along  to  the  meeting  to  see,  and  in   terms  of  being  2  pages  ahead  in  the  manual  as  opposed  to  2  pages  behind.  But,  you  know,  you  don’t  have   a   Twitter   account   and   therefor   you   are   shamed.   So   we   started   one   up   but   the   reality   is   we   had   no   followers  so  I  saw  very  little  point  in  actually  putting  anything  out  there.   To  be  honest,  before  the  CC  was  born,  we  had  a  local  community  association  and  I  did  a  website  for  them.   The  website  I  did  for  them  ran  using  the  same  database  that  I  used  for  my  business.  And  at  that  time  the   database  was  quite  new  and  one  of  the  developers  had  cobbled  together  a  web  interface  and  created  this   prototype  content  management  system.  We  used  that  but  of  course  it  was  very  early  days.  It  was  not  a   nightmare   but   the   functionality   could   have   been   built   out   except   for   the   fact   that   a   database   is   a   very   esoteric  piece  of  software.  Incredibly  good  piece  of  software  but  that’s  by  the  by.  So  when  the  community   association  folded  and  the  CC  came  along  it  was  obvious  to  me  that  to  do  anything  properly  you  needed   some  form  of  database-­‐driven  software,  because  if  you  were  going  to  stick  up  flat  HTML  pages,  you  would   so   quickly   have   your   knickers   tied   round   your   neck.   You   would   be   in   trouble   and   some   poor   bastard   somewhere   down   the   line   would   be   cursing   your   grave   and   spitting   on   you   as   you   passed   them   in   the   street.  So  we  ended  up  for  the  first  year  we  had  a  holding  page  while  I  did  a  certain  amount  of  work.  At   that   time   was   the   start   of   Mambo  –   it’s   a   content   management   system.   [R   and   6   discuss   their   previous   experiences   with   CMSs.].   We   ended   up   at   the   time   looking   and   Mambo,   Joomla   and   something   else   –   can’t   remember.   I   ended   up   deciding   on   the   Mambo   system   as   possibly   the   friendliest   on   the   back   end   and  front  end  in  terms  of  it  being  able  to  be  carried  on  and  we’ve  basically  stuck  with  the  Joomla  system   through   all   its   iterations.   We’re   actually   now   2   generations   behind   and   that’s   going   to   be   the   next   big   interesting  development  task.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   6  

R   6  

R   6   R   6   R   6   R   6  

7  

7   R   7   8  

9b   9a   9b  

10     11. 1a   1a   2   3   R   4  

114  

OK,   why   a   website?   Anybody   can   do   and   it   can   be   distributed.   The   Joomla   system   –   any   CMS   –   can   granularly   access   the   back   end.   The   concept   of   restricted   access  –   in   other   words,   I   can   open   the   website,   or   I   could   if   we   wished,   to   anybody   to   put   stuff   up.   So   you   have   literally   a   community   noticeboard   to   which   people   can   post.   We   can   dial   it   back   to   CCllrs   –   you   know,   it’s   the   concept   of   public,   authors,   editors,  administrators.   And  you  need  to  have  appropriate  levels  of  control?   Yes,  exactly.  That  comes  with  CMSs,  because  purely  I  know  personally  that  information  explodes.  Unless   you  have  some  way  of  nailing  or  systemising  how  it’s  stored,  it  rapidly  becomes  and  exercise  in…  Just  take   for  example  minutes.  You  can  store  these  as  single  HTML  files.  But  how  do  you  then  order  these  HTML   files  within  an  HTML  system  of  single  pages?  How  do  you  dive  in  there  and  mine  the  data?  With  a  CMS  it’s   quite  easy  because  the  data  is  siting  in  an  SQL  database.  So  all  you  do  is  send  a  wee  trawler  through  it.  If   you  want  a  particular  [example],  you  just  put  that  in.  It  will  run  through  the  minutes  and  give  you  every   instance  where  [example]  is  has  appeared  in  the  minutes.  You  couldn’t  do  this  in  an  HTML  system  without   a  lot  of  work.   So  the  SQL  is  searching  through  the  text?   Yes  –  it’s  very  simple  algorithms.  It  comes  out  of  a  command-­‐line  editor.   I  have  some  experience  with  SQL  and  with  making  dynamic  websites  using  PHP  to  get  at  data.   You’ve  just  described  Joomla,  and  Drupal  for  that  matter.   My  SQL  and  PHP  with  a  human-­‐friendly  end?   Yeah.   So  that  is  useful  –  to  be  able  to  search  within  content  rather  than  for  titles.   it  also  means  that  content  can  be  sorted  and  shuffled  any  way  you  like,  while  if  you’ve  got  a  hard  and  fast   HMTL  system,  it  becomes  rapidly  –  well  if  you’ve  got  a  page  up  with  all  the  minutes  on  it,  that  page  just   grows  each  month.  While  it  looks  great  for  the  first  year,  then  the  second  year  you’ve  got  to  either  leave   them  all  and  the  page  keeps  growing  or  hive  them  off  to  an  archive.   I  suppose  FB  is  quite  easy.  You  can  do  it  in  your  free  time.  I  chose  it  because  I  knew  I  would  not  be  able  to   update  a  website.  It’s  easier  than  running  a  website.  I  feel  like  a  website  would  need  a  lot  of  updating  and   more  information  than  FB.  Plus,  I  always  think  that  I  would  need  someone  who  is  British  or  very  good  in   English  to  run  a  proper  website.   Yes.  But  we  have  a  lot  of  local  organisations  which  have  time,  so  we  share  a  lot  –  updates  and  so  on.   So  it’s  about  networking  and  information  spreading?   Yes.  Our  members  want  to  be  involved  in  other  organisations  or  vice  versa.  They  are  involved  in  charities   and  so  on.   But  there’s  a  real  fear  about  that.  They  were  very  suspicious  of  the  FB  page  when  that  was  set  up,  really   not  keen  on  that.  Twitter  they  don’t  really  use.  The  Twitter  feed  ran  for  well  over  a  year  before  they  found   out  it  existed.  It  was  the  previous  Secretary  who  set  it  up.  All  it  really  was  was  retweeting  local  events.  We   followed  local  people  and  retweeted  it.  Pretty  much  all  it  was  used  for  –  that,  our  next  meeting  and  here’s   the  draft  minutes,  nothing  really…  Well,  we  can  switch  comments  off,  we  don’t  have  to  use  that  but  if  you   had   something   that   was   turnover,   so   people   looked   at   it   regularly   then   there   is   that   opportunity   if   you   want   to   put   in   surveys   or   ask   people   or   polls.   They   were   not   remotely   interested.   They   didn’t   want   to   know.  They  wanted  the  static.   [to  9a]  No  offence,  but  I  think  we  need  a  young  person  who  is  doing  this  sort  of  thing  already  and  therefor   knows  the  triggers.   I  think  [9b]  put  it  in  a  nutshell  when  he  said  that  we  need  someone  who  knows  exactly  what  the  various   triggers  are.   You   need   somebody   with   a   phone   that   isn’t   stuck   up   with   sellotape.   [9b   shows   his   phone   –   an   old   and   battered  ‘feature-­‐phone’.]  We  are  the  generation  that  still  has  to  embrace  Twitter  in  any  meaningful  way.   I   probably   have   a   philosophical   reason   for   not   embracing   it   –   I   can’t   see   the   point   of   somebody   telling   me   what  they  had  for  breakfast  and  if  I  had  to  read  that  before  I  got  to  the  one  bit  that  will  probably  appear   on  the  local  news  anyway,  I’m  philosophically  opposed  to  it.   [NA]   What  obstacles  have  you  encountered?  How  have  you  overcome  them?   Then   we   discovered   that   other   people   were   putting   things   on   [FB],   which   was   quite   worrying   because   we   didn’t  know  how  to  get  them  off.   So  the  public  can  do  what  I  do  –  they  can  see  it  but  they  can’t  interact  with  it.   Well   I   rejoined   the   CC   –   and   was   told   for   18   months   ‘we’re   going   to   get   a   free   website’   and   after   18   months  I  just  said  ‘this  isn’t  going  to  happen  so  I  decided  to  take  up  a  free  offer   But  there’s  a  huge  amount  of  stuff  we  get  sent,  and  a  lot  of  what  we  get  is  electronic.  We  should  really   start  putting  it  all  online,  or  somebody  should  be  editing  it.  It’s  a  full-­‐time  job  being  a  CCllr.   You’ve  said  the  obstacles  you’ve  had  were  basically  having  to  rebuild  the  site  every  now  and  then.   That’s  a  sort  of  mixed  blessing.  Yes,  it’s  a  distinct  nuisance  at  the  time  but  it  does  give  you  and  opportunity  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   5  

5  

6  

R   6   7   8   9   10     12. 1a   1a   1a   1b  

2   3   4  

R   4   R   4   R   5  

5  

6  

115  

to  do  a  little  bit  of  rethinking  and  remodelling.   But  because  it  was  already  there  and  nobody  could  remember  what  the  passwords  were.  It  was  just  so   pathetic  …  Writing  doesn’t  come  to  me  naturally.  My  colleague  [at  a  local  environmental  pressure  group]   will  put  4  posts  out  in  an  afternoon  if  he  has  to  and  it’s  just  not  me.  I  find  it  quite  difficult  and  if  somebody   said  ‘I’m  a  budding  journalist  –  can  I  do  some?’  I’d  be  more  than  delighted.     There  are  often  little  things  where  I  have  no  idea  how  it  works.  For  example,  I  understood  that  the  domain   name  had  run  out  and  I  don’t  think  it  matters  hugely  because  you  just  get  a  different  name  in  your  Google   bar.  But  for  example,  the  connections  between  FB,  Twitter  and  Wordpress  –  widgets,  I  think  they’re  called   –  I  just  look  at  them  and  I  think  I  don’t  know  what  on  earth  this  means.  I’ve  tried  downloading  them  and  it   gets  easier  and  easier  because  now  when  you  look  at  them,  all  you  have  to   do  is  click  a  few  things  but  the   early  ones  to  connect  yourself  to  Twitter,  I  just  got  totally  stuck.   Cost  was  basically  nil.  That’s  actually  a  lie  –  cost  was  quite  high  if  you  start  counting  your  own  time.  My   company  put  up  the  money  for  the  CC  name  and  we  basically  supply  free  server  time  on  our  server,  all  for   the  tag  line  of  the  company  name  buried  along  the  bottom  of  the  front  page.  There  was  a  certain  amount   of  discussion  when  I  first  proposed  this:  ‘this  is  advertising  –  you  shouldn’t  be  doing  this.’  until  I  told  them   it’s  going  to  cost  X,  Y  and  Z  if  I  didn’t.  I  could  at  least  justify  it  to  my  accountant  on  the  grounds  that  we  are   advertising   and   this   is   part   of   my   advertising   budget.   In   terms   of   return,   there   has   been   zip   return   for   the   business,   which   is   fair   enough,   But   if   we   were   actually   doing   it   commercially   I   shudder   to   think   what   it   would  have  cost.   Have  there  been  any  other  obstacles  on  your  way  to  getting  online?   No.   I   mean,   to   be   honest,   I   was   probably   an   early   adopter   of   the   web,   so   when   the   CC   came   along   I   had   a   fair  idea  how  things  worked,  how  they  slotted  together,  how  they  could  be  done.   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [NA]   Is  your  CCOP  successful?  How  do  you  measure  this?   It’s  probably  hard  to  know.  I  don’t  actually  monitor  the  usage.  I  know  I  could  do  –  with  the  old  one  we  had   Google  Analytics  but  I  haven’t  got  it  in  this  one  and  I’m  not  sure  I  know  how  to  get  it.     I  don’t  think  they’re  as  successful  as  they  could  be.   So  the  public  can  do  .what  I  do  –  they  can  see  [FB]  but  they  can’t  interact  with  it.   A  little  –  people  comment  every  now  and  then,  and  post,  but  I  have  to  say  that  I’m  slightly  disappointed.   It’s  a  double-­‐edged  thing:  too  much  conversation  is  a  burden  –  if  something  comes  back  to  the  CC  it  places   an  onus  on  them  to  do  something  and  yet  it  seems  right  because  it’s  a  form  of  communication  that  a  lot   of  people  use.   It’s  taken  time  just  getting  the  name  out  there.  [service  provider  provides  analytics]   And  [secretary’s]  …  keeps  telling  us  about  the  number  of  hits  we  get.  A  lot  of  people  visit  our  website…  I   don’t  think  [the  site  does  all  it  could],  but  I  don’t  want  to  offend  [secretary].   There’s   a   site-­‐meter   on   it.   I   just   printed   that   off   this   morning.   I’ve   haven’t   actually   reset   the   site-­‐meter   since  the  …,  so  this  is  cumulative  over  3  years  but  you  can  drill  down  into  this  by  ever  so  many  different   routes.   So   this   is   just   top   level   and   it   then   goes   on.   I’m   actually   amazed   –   there   are   people   down   in   England  who  look  at  it,  people  in  Canada,  people  in  Australia,  so  it’s  used  not  just  by  the  community  but   people  who  are  maybe  researching  ancestors  or  are  interested  in  [local  historical  feature]  or  whatever.  I   don’t  know  what  brings  them  in  –  the  system  doesn’t  tell  me  that  but  it  certainly  tells  me  there  are  people   worldwide  that  are  dipping  into  it  from  time  to  time.   Does  the  system  tell  you  the  individual  pages  that  they  visit?   Yes  –  you  know  where  they’ve  come  in  and  you  know  where  they’ve  exited.  It’s  not  on  this  one  but  it’s  on   the  actual  BT  system,  if  you  go  in  as  an  administrator,  you  know  how  many  hits  that  your  pages  have  had   Do  you  use  that  information  to  redesign  things?   No   but   it’s   gratifying.   I   know   what   I   wanted   to   achieve   and   I   feel   I’ve   achieved   it   but   it   might   be   that   people  on  the  other  side  have  got  a  different  view  of  things.  No-­‐one’s  complained  to  me  about  anything.   You  can  in  general  do  analytics?  The  details  aren’t  important.   Yes   [5   shows   analytics.]   I   think   a   lot   of   people   look   at   it   but   not   many   join.   If   they   joined   the   blog,   whenever   I   put   I   post   up,   they’d   get   it.   I   should   set   that   to   once   a   week   at   the   most   because   at   the   moment  I  put  out  two  and  they  get  two  emails,  which  is  a  bit  boring.  But  I  know  it  can  be  done.   Yes,  I  have  looked  at  them  and  my  question  is  ‘how  can  I  make  more  people  subscribe’  and  I  can’t  work   out  how  that  can  be  done.  There’s  a  list  of  people  on  there  and  in  every  meeting  I’ve  said  please  subscribe   to  this  blog  because  that  would  be  useful  and  they  kind  of  go  [pulls  a  face]  and  they  think  it’s  a  sort  of  ego-­‐ trip  that  I’m  on.   Oh   yeah   we   did.   I   had   for   long   enough   a   pretty   advanced   qualitative   programme.   It’s   one   of   the   things   that  gets  on  my  tits  –  ‘Hi.  Thank  you  for  visiting  our  website.  Could  you  please  fill  in  this   survey  telling  us  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

7   8  

9b   10    

116  

what  you  thought?’  before  you’ve  even  got  anywhere  –  that  irritates.  There  was  a  weird  one  –  I  forget  the   name  of  the  company  now  –  but  they  were  a  start-­‐up.  I  signed  up  and  it  was  brilliant,  really  interesting   albeit  not  enough  members  to  make  get  relevant  feedback  in  terms  of  how  easy  it  was  for  people  to  find   things,  how  was  their  user  experience  –  the  sort  of  things  you’d  ask  commercially  on  a  website.   I   think   it   could   be   better.   I   was   just   checking   how   many   likes   we   have   and   it’s,   I   think,   only   119,   which   could  be  better.   The  website  doesn’t  get  a  huge  amount  of  traffic.  I  get  sent  the  analytics.  I  don’t  know  how  it  compares  to   others  but  it  doesn’t  seem  particularly  big.  Very  short  lived  visits,  as  well.  It  doesn’t  generate  much  and   you  can’t  interact  with  it.  It  doesn’t  even  have  an  e-­‐mail  address:  it  has  one  of  these  contact  submission   forms  so  you  have  to  go  through  that  route.  The  FB  page  sometimes  gets  a  decent  reach.  I  wrote  the  FB   page.  None  of  the  rest  of  them  have  even  worked  out  how  to  like  it,  so  I  can’t  make  them  admins,  but  I’m   only   allowed   to   do   neutral   things.   It’s   a   ‘next   meeting   on   Monday,   here   are   the   minutes   from   the   last   meeting’,  so  it’s  sporadic,  you’re  talking  one  or  two  posts  a  month.   No,  we  haven’t,  so  maybe  that’s  something  we’ll  add  in  to  the  next  thing  we  do.   [NA]  

Interview  questions  based  on  potential  drivers  and  inhibitors  and  literature  models   RQ1:  What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  CC  online  communications?   13. 1a   2  

3   4  

5   5   R   5   6  

7   R   7   R   7   8  

R   8  

9a  

What  were  the  influences  on  deciding  to  have  a  CCOP?  (internal,  external,  mixed)    [actual  answer  redacted  at  1a’s  request]  family,  i.e.  external   Well  I  rejoined  the  CC  –  and  was  told  for  18  months  ‘we’re  going  to  get  a  free  website’  and  after  18  months   I  just  said  ‘this  isn’t  going  to  happen  so  I  decided  to  take  up  a  free  offer  –  a  month  free  –  set  it  up,  then   went   back   and   said   ‘there’s   a   website,   that’s   how   to   do   it,   it’s   going   to   cost   £10   a   month.   What   do   you   think?’  Most  people  liked  the  website  but  it’s  more  the  way  I’ve  gone  about  it  that  caused  a  bit  of  upset.   [not  asked]   Depends  where  you  think  I  fit  into  it.  There  wasn’t  a  particular  demand  from  the  CC.  There  was  a  feeling  on   my   part,   with   my   computer   background   that   it   was   something   the   CC   should   make   more   use   of,   and   at   the   same   time   it   fitted   in   with   Edinburgh   council   wanting   to   –   I   can’t   remember   what   the   strapline   was   –   make   the  city  a  ‘smart  city’   Well,   I   was   always   part   of   the   people   saying   that   we   need   to   be   online,   and   I   think   for   the   past   4   years   we’ve  been  saying  that.     I’ve   been   tweeting   for   quite   a   long   time   and   it’s   quick   and   I   can   see   how   it   works,   so   it   was   really   a   no-­‐ brainer  to  just  set  it  up.  Of  all  the  things  that  you  do  on  a  computer,  Twitter  is  just  ‘whoosh  –  done!’   I’ll  take  that  as  external  then,  because  it  wasn’t  the  CC?   No,  no,  no  –  they’d  just  heard  of  it.   Not  really.  Because  we  were  relatively  new,  and  the  CC  when  it  was  formed,  it’s  core  is  still  pretty  much  the   same  as  today.  The  influence  to  have  a  website  was  myself.  So  it’s  difficult  to  answer  because  there  wasn’t   any  other.   Also,  there  were  no  signs  of  other  people.  Residents  were  saying  that  ‘oh,  they  haven’t  heard  about  such-­‐ and-­‐such  a  thing’  like  events  or  people  were  meeting  on  something.   So  it  was  a  way  of  making  the  CC  more  visible  and  spreading  information?   Yes.  Actually,  we  started  a  newsletter,  paper  copies,  and  then  once  I  think  I  got  into   FB  myself  privately,   then  I  joined  the  CC.  Now  I  think  businesses  wouldn’t  exist  without  it  –  it  is  something  really  essential.   They  can’t  afford  to  miss  a  trick?   Yes.  People  are  creating  fake  accounts  to  find  out  about  things  when  they  don’t  want  to  use  it.  I  have  a  few   friends  who  are  not  keen  on  FB  but  they  have  fake  accounts  just  to  be  able  to  check  [inaudible]   With  the  website,  there  was  a  long,  on-­‐going  [period  when]  people  were  saying  we  should  have  a  website   or   we   should   at   least   use   the   webpages   we   had   got.   I   think   they   set   up   a   website   because   they   had   to,   because   they   kept   on   getting   grief.   They’re   not   terribly   interested   in   the   website   which   is   why   it   is   the   way   it  is.  With  the  FB  page,  I  set  it  up  without  authorisation  which  caused…  [laughter]   You  stuck  your  head  above  the  parapet.   I  had  a  meeting  with  one  of  the  other  CCllrs  and  we  just  decided,  oh,  we’ll  set  it  up  on  a  trial  basis,  we’ll  see   what  they  like.  They  were  not  happy,  the  Chair  was  not  happy  but  when  it  actually  came  to  the  meeting  it   was   like,   well,   we’ve   got   it   up   and   running,   people   are   using   FB   –   but   there’s   this   thing   of   being   very   nervous  about  how  things  are  used  and  wanting  to  control  things.  That  was  my  move,  FB.  With  Twitter,  the   Secretary   before   me,   who   liked   Twitter,   set   up   a   Twitter   feed   and   it   was   very   innocuous.   It   had   been   running   for   well   over   a   year,   maybe   a   couple   of   years,   and   none   of   them   had   noticed.   Then   we   had   a   meeting,  I  can’t  remember  how  it  came  about  but  it  was  about  consultation,  because  we  were  getting  grief   that  we  had  to  consult  more,  the  communications…   To  get  messages  out  to  people.  To  tell  them  about  events  that  are  happening  in  the  local  community.  [9a   gives   examples.]   Planning   issues,   which   people   get   really   upset   about.   We   also   keep   all   our   agendas   and  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   10     14. 1a   2   3   4  

5  

6     7  

7  

8   9     10     15. 1a   2   3   4   5    

R   5  

R   5  

R   5  

R   5   6  

117  

minutes  –  the  usual  housekeeping.   [NA]   Were  you  influenced  by  your  LA,  other  local  groups  and/or  neighbouring  CCs?   We  got  a  grant  to  pay  for  the  guy  who  helped  to  set  it  up.  And  they  run  the  occasional  social  media  course.   We  get  a  grant  every  year  so  we  may  as  well  spend  it  on  something.   We  get  a  grant  of  about  £800  per  year  and  that’s  to  cover  us  for  admin,  the  website,  everything  else.   No  –  I  think  as  far  as  CCs  are  concerned  we  were  really  in  at  the  infancy  in  Edinburgh  and  so  there  were   probably   only   half   a   dozen   other   CCs   that   were   involved   in   the   MyEdinburgh   project   but   when   it   had   its   launch  in  the  museum,  they  used  our  site  as  the  demo  site.   Really,   through   [the   pressure   group   which   5   chairs].   I   just   learnt   there,   because   [my   colleague]   is   so   competent.  We’re  developing  an  app  –  he  and  this  other  guy  –  it’s  not  quite  there  yet  but  it  will  do  all  kinds   of  things.  So  there  are  just  little  bits  you  pick  up  along  the  way.   Not   really   –   to   be   honest,   I   can’t   recall   anyone   showing   an   interest   except   this   other   member   of   the   CC   early  on  who  saw  it  as  ‘I’ve  done  HTML,  I  know  HTML  therefore  I  know  a  website’.   Just  general  need.  We  needed  people  and  we  needed  to  spread  the  word.  It  wasn’t  like  they  pointed  at  me   but  there  were  five  or  six  people  and  me  and  all  of  them  were  not  online  at  all,  not  on  FB  or  even  on  the   Internet,  so  I  was  the  only  person.  The  only  non-­‐British  person  is  doing  minutes  and  newsletters!   When  I  joined,  the  person  who  helped  us  from  Edinburgh  Council,  he  said  ‘oh,  you  can  do  the  newsletter’   and   then   ‘what   about   FB’?   It   wasn’t   like   they   said   ‘oh   you   need   to   do   it’   but   I   think   it   was   his   suggestion   to   start  with  newsletters  and  from  there  we  moved  to  FB.   Oh,   no,   the   City   Council   don’t   care:   it’s   just   arm’s   length.   The   grief   was   coming   from   people   in   the   community  and  some  of  us  on  the  CC.   [not  asked]   [NA]   Do  you  believe  it’s  your  job  to  interact  with  citizens?   Oh  yes,  that’s  what  we’re  there  for.  It’s  written  into  our  constitution,  more  or  less  on  line  1.   the  whole  point  of  the  website  and  [our]  online  effort  is  to  …  get  some  interaction   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [not   asked   but   citizen   input/interaction   would   be   welcome:   see   the   following   and   the   use   of   Twitter   which   is  naturally  a  mechanism  for  citizen  input]   But   it’s   very   difficult   to   get   people   to   make   the   commitment,   and   personally   I   have   just   suggested   something   to   the   NP   which   I   think   they’ll   take   up:   that   if   the   CC   had   influence   in   budgets,   we’d   have   a   complete  change.  The  way  I  see  it,  because  I  also  sit  on  the  NP  funding  panel,  which  is  £100,000  per  year   from   Edinburgh   Council   which   can   be   spent   on   neighbourhoods.   I   sit   on   this   because   I’m   the   chair   of   [health-­‐related   forum].   I   was   shocked   at   how   arbitrarily   this   budget   gets   spent   and   what   the   decision-­‐ making   process   is.   Everyone’s   aware   of   this   and   everyone   wants   to   improve   it,   so   it’s   not   that   the   NP   is   trying  to  pull  a  fast  one.   They  haven’t  got  enough  citizen  input?   No,   because   what   happens   is   that   some   random   person   says   ‘oh,   we’ve   got   £50,000.   Now   what   can   we   do   with   this?   Oh,   there’s   a   neighbourhood   which   doesn’t   look   very   good   –   let’s   give   them   some   new   whatever’.  £50,000  spent.   Without  thinking  strategically?   And   they   say   ‘we’ve   done   a   consultation   process’   but   once   you’ve   decided   that   you’re   going   to   do   somewhere   and   send   out   50   letters   saying   ‘would   you   like   new   tarmac?’   or   whatever,   the   likelihood   is   that   people  say  ‘yeah  we  would  like  new  tarmac’  and  so  it’s  just  an  arbitrary  and  random  method  that  I  can’t   really  get  my  head  around.  We  all  know  it  should  be  slightly  different  but  the  processes  haven’t  really  been   decided.  So  what  I’ve  said  is  we  need  to  build  into  the  CC  meeting,  on  the  agenda,  the  question  is  asked  ‘NP   budget   –   has   anyone   got   any   suggestions   as   to   how   this   is   spent?’.   This   gets   minuted   properly   –   I   can   think   of   10   things   that   I’d   like   money   spent   on  –   then   that   goes   forward   so   you’ve   got   50   potential   projects   from   which  you  choose  10.   So  it’s  actually  coming  from  the  community?   So   the   CC   is   forced   to   say   ‘is   there   anything   you   think   needs   improving?’.   You   give   them   financial   responsibility  and  there’ll  be  more  people.  Because  if  they  know  that  if  all  they  have  to  do  is  turn  up  and   hold  their  hand  up  and  say  ‘I’d  like  my  road  tarmacked’  or  whatever.     And   what   you’d   do   is   have,   because   it’s   coming   from   the   CC   which   is   the   statutory   representative   body,   then  it’s  coming  into  the  NP  with  democratic  legitimacy?   Yes,  exactly,  rather  than  the  housing  officer  saying  ‘these  people  need  X,  Y  and  Z’.   [not  asked]  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   7   R   7   R   7   8  

8  

9a   R   9a   9b  

10     16. 1a   2   3   4  

5  

6   7  

8   R   8  

9   10     17. 1a   1b   2  

118  

Hmm.  Not  really,  I  think  the  Council  has  more  responsibility,  but  the  council  should  listen  to  residents  and   then   do   what   they   want.   Of   course,   not   everything   but   they   should   work   for   us,   not   the   other   way.   And   so   we  need  to  give  our  opinions  and  influence  other  residents.   The  reason  I  ask  that  is  that  I  have  seen  some  other  CCs  just  sit  and  meet  and  don’t  try  to  get  involved.   I  think  we  were  like  that  before  but  there  are  still  campaigns  in  our  area,  and  some  are  quite  successful.   Obviously  your  CC  is  not  like  that.   We  could  do  more,  but  slowly.   The   CC   is   probably   quite   mixed.   In   line   with   lots   of   others   I   suppose   it’s   got   a   fairly   high   proportion   of   elderly,   retired   or   semi-­‐retired,   maybe   a   bit   more   reluctant   to   use   technology.   There’s   a   degree   of   fear   about   technology   and   internet   and   one   of   the   things,   the   fear   with   the   website   is   they   didn’t   want   comments.  They  don’t  want  people  to  be  able  to  comment  because  they  are  worried  about  what  people   will   say,   if   it   will   be   slanderous   and   how   are   we   going   to   cope   with   this   and   cope   with   that.   There’s   this   basic  fear  that  it’s  all  going  to  be  horrible  and  nasty  and  people  will  be  vicious  –  which  is  possible,  to  be  fair.   Yes.   By   the   CC   –   till   maybe   2011.   You’re   talking   five   years,   and   then   it   was   a   general   what’s   [this   area]   like,   any  issues,  what  could  be  improved?  It  was  a  hermetically  sealed  little  group.  They  didn’t  have  any  great   desire  to  communicate  or  consult  or  anything  like  that.   That’s  what  you’re  supposed  to  do  -­‐  you’re  set  up  to  be  the  voice  of  the  community.   Yes  –  it’s  just  that  I’ve  seen  some  others  outside  of  Edinburgh  that  seem  to  be  hermetically  sealed.   We  shouldn’t  be  hermetically  sealed!   We’ve  tried  through  leaflets  and  newsletters  to  get  round  that  but  it  is  a  two-­‐way  street  and  you  do  need   the  public  to  interact  with  you  as  well.  So  it  was  good  when  that  lady  came  up  –  we  can  engage  and  find   out  what  they  like  and  what  they  don’t  like.   [NA]   Was  your  CCOP  inspired  by  neighbouring  CCs?   I   think   we   were   ahead   of   most   of   them.   I   couldn’t   say   that   for   certain  –   you’ll   find   out   when   you   talk   to   them.  We  were  started  around  2000.   First   off,   I   had   a   look   at   other   people’s   websites   and   how   they   were   set   up   and   actually   emailed   other   secretaries  who  were  running  websites  and  found  out  what  their  problems  were.   Probably   No  –  I  think  as  far  as  CCs  are  concerned  we  were  really  in  at  the  infancy  in  Edinburgh  and  so  there  were   probably   only   half   a   dozen   other   CCs   that   were   involved   in   the   MyEdinburgh   project   but   when   it   had   its   launch  in  the  museum,  they  used  our  site  as  the  demo  site.   Really,   through   [a   pressure   group,   of   which   5   is   chair].   I   just   learnt   there,   because   [my   colleague]   is   so   competent.  We’re  developing  an  app  –  he  and  this  other  guy  –  it’s  not  quite  there  yet  but  it  will  do  all  kinds   of  things.  So  there  are  just  little  bits  you  pick  up  along  the  way.   [not  asked]   When  I  joined,  the  person  who  helped  us  from  Edinburgh  Council,  he  said  ‘oh,  you  can  do  the  newsletter’   and   then   ‘what   about   FB’?   It   wasn’t   like   they   said   ‘oh   you   need   to   do   it’   but   I   think   it   was   his   suggestion   to   start  with  newsletters  and  from  there  we  moved  to  FB.   No.   I   don’t   think   so.   They’re   pretty   hermetically   sealed.   It’s   [this   area].   They’re   not   interested   in   neighbouring  CCs.   You  are  on  the  edge  of  [Edinburgh  LA  area].  I’m  wondering  if  there  is  any  cross-­‐border  contact  to  the  CCs  in   [neighbouring  LA  area].  Are  you  in  any  contact  with  whatever  CC  that  would  be?   No,   never.   I   occasionally   go   along   to   [neighbouring   CC   within   Edinburgh]   but   there   has   been   twice   [neighbouring   CC]   has   invited   [us]   up   for   a   social.   [We]   and   [neighbouring   CC]   are   the   same   NP.   [Neighbouring  CC],  because  of  their  background  –  community  activists.  They’re  very  good  at  applying  for   pots  of  money  and  they  know  all  the  pots  of  money.  They  were  acutely  aware  that  they  were  gobbling  up   the  money  because  [we  weren’t]  applying  for  anything.  There  were  a  couple  of  times  they  invited  [us]  up   for  a  social  and  basically  only  two  of  us  ever  turned  up  –  the  rest  weren’t  interested.   [not  asked]   [NA]   Does  your  CCOP  provide  high-­‐quality  information?   I’m   not   sure   I’d   call   minutes   and   agendae   high   quality   information  –   it’s  very  basic  and  kind  of  lowest  level   and  a  bit  boring  as  well.   Strangely,  for  the  last  two  CC  meetings,  I’ve  put  on  snippets  about  odd  items  that  were  discussed  at  the   meetings  and  you  can  tell  the  viewing  is  better  –  OK  there  are  only  42  likes.   Yes,  and  we’re  continuing  to  try  to  improve  things.  Even  the  police  page,  it’s  not  just  new  number  101  –   they   haven’t   provided   me   with   the   information   yet   –   I’d   like   to   do   a   page   on   your   car   to   stop   it   being   a   target  for  being  broken  into,  or  look  after  your  sheds  so  that  people  can’t  use  your  garden  tools  to  break   into  your  house.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   3  

4   5  

6  

R   6  

R   7  

8   9   10     18. 1     2  

3   4  

119  

Well,  the  thing  they  look  at  the  most  is  the  minutes.  All  sorts  of  people  look  at  the  minutes.  Some  of  the   minutes  have  been  very  detailed.  I’m  sure  journalists  look  at  them,  because  it  will  give  them  a  flavour  of   what  local  people  are  talking  about,  what  the  issues  are,  what  we  put  on  the  agendas  and  things  like  that.   So  if  they  want  to  get  a  feeling  for  what’s  happening  in  the  area,  that’s  what  the  minutes  are  for.  We  don’t   know   who’s   reading   these   things   –   she’s   got   a   counter   but   she   doesn’t   know   who   the   people   are.   She   knows  how  many  hits  we  get,  and  since  there’s  about  a  dozen  of  us,  she  reckons  that  a  lot  of  people  who   aren’t  on  the  CC  are  reading  the  minutes.   [not  asked]   So   then   you’ve   got   the   information   quality,   which   is   entirely   up   to   me.   I   think,   in   terms   of   information,   the   information   I   put   on   is   fine.   Probably   no   more   than   that.   For   example,   I   failed   to   put   on   the   agenda   and   minutes   last   month,   so   that   isn’t   fine.   The   problem   is   that   [the   secretary]   will   come   up   with   the   agenda   almost  on  the  same  day,  email  it  to  me.  He  has  the  same  access  passwords  and  he  just  doesn’t.  There  is  no   safety  net,  so  if  I.  The  [last  meeting  date]  was  still  holidays   –  I  have  guests  and  family  to  stay,  I  had  to  go  to   [family  event].  I  guess  I  should  have  been  more  organised  but  the  minutes  and  agenda  didn’t  go  online  and   to  me  that  is  a  serious  failure,  which  is  entirely  up  to  me  because  I  did  get  it  5  minutes  in  advance.  When   the  minutes  were  sent  to  me,  which  was  well  in  advance,  I  get  200  emails  a  day  and  you  know  what,  I’m   going  to  hang  up  a  bit  of  washing.  So  I  don’t  think  I’m  exploiting  more  than  about  10%  of  what  a  Wordpress   website  could  do  for  us,  because  I  feel  swamped.  I’m  more  or  less  back  online.  But  for  the  CC,  I  deal  with   planning,   I   do   the   website   if   I   can   think   of   something   to   say   and   I’m   also   involved   with   getting   these   elections  going.  So  there’s  a  whole  lot  of  email  that  people  don’t  really  see,  other  things  that  take  place.   Meetings  are  easy  because  you’ve  go  so  many  fingers  in  different  pies.   It  depends  what  you  would  call  high-­‐quality  information.  I  spent  2½  hours  last  night  updating  the  website.   That   involved   putting   on   the   minutes   and   agenda   for   the   next   meeting,   which   involved   repurposing   the   whole   bloody   lot   because   they   keep   sending   them   over   as   Word   files   which   of   course   contain   a   vast   amount   of   redundant   information   if   you   do   copy   and   paste.   I   confess   that   at   times   I   just   do   a   copy   and   paste  and  stick  it  up.   They’ve  saved  the  Word  files  as  HTML?   No.   If   you   get   a   .doc   file   over   and   you   just   take   the   text   into   Joomla,   it   carries   over   a   huge   amount   of   invisible   formatting   which   of   course   then   goes   into   your   system   and   the   CMS   looks   at   and   goes   ‘hmmm,   whatever’  and  it  just  outputs  terribly.  The  information  is  there  and  correct  but  in  terms  of  how  it  physically   looks,  it  offends  my  eye  dramatically.  Purely  because  I  don’t  have  time  to  go  into  every  bloody  document   we   get,   strip   it   out,   repurpose   it   and   then   put   it   back.   Much   as   I   would   like   to   encourage   people   to   actually   input  the  minutes  and  give  me  them  as  just  plain  text  or  rich  text,  it  happens  once  in  a  blue  moon.  But  that   said,   the   quality   of   the   information   is   that   the   minutes   are   good   –   that   is   good   information.   We   put   up   things   like,   yesterday   I   spent   ages   chugging   through   a   traffic   order   which   came   from   the   Council.   By   the   time  I’d  found  anything  that  was  relevant  to  our  particular  area  and  I  really  seriously  hate  the  Council  for   their  inability  to  put  out  things  in  a  consistent  format.  The  PDF  that  was  put  out  was  totally  unsearchable,   would  not  copy  and  paste  into  a  text  editor,  would  not  do  anything,  I  couldn’t  crack  it  open  with  any  of  my   tools,   then   thank   you   Google   Docs   because   once   I   got   it   there   I   was   at   least   able   to   grab   the   text.   So   that’s   good   information   if   you   live   in   [relevant   road].   There   was   information   from   the   NP   on   Septemberfest,   which   is   timely.   You   can   only   put   up   what   you’re   actually   getting,   so   we   try   to   put   it   up   in   time.   The   secretary  has  a  Google  account  with  a  calendar  and  will  put  events  on  it,  which  the  website  can  wonder   across,  scrape  off  and  throw  up  on  the  front  page.   The  information  you  put  on  –  what  information  are  you  putting  into  FB?   Mostly  information  on  the  next  meeting.  We  share  information  from  other   local  organisations  if  they  have   AGMs,   meetings   or   we   put   information   about   events   happening   in   the   area.   Right   now   with   the   elections   I   think   I   haven’t   updated   it   for   a   week   as   I’ve   been   really   busy,   but   just   general   life   in   [this   CC   area].   Sometimes  we  reach  other  areas  if  it’s  something  that  is  common  for  us  as  well.   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [NA]   Does  your  CCOP  have  high  system  and  service  qualities?    [not  asked]   Yes.  You  can  meet  a  lot  of  techie  people  who  will  say  ‘oh  that’s  rubbish’  and  I  can  say  ‘well,  what  you’re   offering   isn’t   as   good.   You’re   offering   lots   of   bits   and   pieces   which   are   very   expensive   and   we’re   relying   on   you.’  They  don’t  have  the  ability  to  look  into  things  and  change  them  while  I  can  look  at  something  and  see   it’s  wrong  and  change  it  right  now,  but  they’ll  just  put  up  whatever  you  send  them.  It’s  like  dealing  with  a   machine  –  whatever  you  put  into  the  machine  comes  out  the  same  the  other  end.   [It  never  goes  down.]  It  seems  to  [have  good  system  quality]  –  she  seems  to  take  seconds  to  do  it.   I   would   say   so.   The   original   MyEdinburgh   one   was   distinctly   clunky.   The   two   BT   systems   have   been   professional  ones.  Both  of  them  had  minor  early  problems,  certainly  lack  of  documentation  but  that’s  par  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

5  

6  

R   6   R   7   8  

9   10     19.

1a   2   3   3  

4   5   R   5   6   R   6   R   6   R   6  

120  

for  the  course  with  almost  any  computer  system.  But  now  I  would  say  it’s  very  stable  and  I  certainly  haven’t   needed  to  go  onto  their  help  line  in  the  last  couple  of  years.  Possibly  I’m  not  pushing  the  boundaries  of  it   but   I’m   content   with   what   I’ve   got.   As   far   as   the   end-­‐users   are   concerned   –   the   people   in   the   community   –   I’ve  not  had  any  complaints  from  them  for  things  within  the  system.   I   think   [Wordpress]   provides   a   perfect   system.   I   think   if   you   ever   try   and   work   out,   if   you   press   the   help   button   you   immediately   want   to   slash   your   wrists.   You   enter   into   some   weird   system   with   forums   and   I   have  yet  to  find  a  Wordpress  question  asked  online…  No,  I’ve  never  not  been  able  to  access  it.  The  way  I   use  it  is  probably  not  very  sophisticated  but  in  my  little  pedestrian  website  way  I’ve  always  got  it  to  work.   Yes,   somebody   should   be   able   to   step   in.   It’s   so   easy   to   put   information   up   but   you’ve   got   to   remember   that   sadly   I   probably   represent   the   younger   set   in   the   CC   and   when   it   comes   to   ‘magic   is   technology   that   is   beyond   peoples’   understanding’,   a   lot   of   them   look   at   it   and   it’s   still   magic   how   a   digital   watch   works.   They’re  quite  happy  with  a  mobile  phone  because  of  the  utility  it  gives  them  –  they  will  invest  the  time  and   effort.   But   to   actually   get   them   to   put   the   information   on   themselves,   vis-­‐à-­‐vis   the   minutes   which   is   the   obvious  one,  there  is  I  suspect  not  the  driver  because  there’s  a  sense  that  I  will  always  do  it.  People  learn   how  to  work  mobile  phones  because  it  works  for  them.  I  confess  I  don’t  have  a  mobile  phone.  When  I  do   have   need   for   a   mobile   phone,   my   daughter   gives   me   her   old   one.   When   I   try   to   text   her,   I   get   garbage   every  time  because  it’s  got  some  sort  of  auto-­‐spell  thing.  Do  I  actually  care?  No,  because  I  do  not  want  a   mobile  bloody  phone,  therefore  I’m  not  going  to  learn.  I  get  the  feeling  from  my  fellow  members  that  there   is   a   certain   amount   of   ‘I   don’t   need   to   do   this-­‐because   [webmaster]   will   do   it’.   But   the   system   quality   is   there  in  the  sense  that  they  could  do  it.   Service  quality  is  things  like  ‘would  the  server  go  down?’   We  have  a  little  digital  canary  that  puts  a  flag  up.  It’s  actually  rented  space  on  a  shared  server   –  we  don’t   have  our  own  server.   In  terms  of  service  quality,  does  FB  ever  go  down,  stop  working?   I  haven’t  had  that  case  but  it  probably  does  if  you  have  problems.   I  don’t  put  things  on.  What  I  would  say  is  that  it’s  clunky,  it’s  slowing  down,  it  doesn’t  work  on  mobiles  very   well.  It’s  pretty  amateurish.  It’s  not  brilliant…  It  doesn’t  go  wrong  as  such,  but  it’s  got  various  add-­‐ons  like   tabs   and   things   which   sometimes   show   up   on   your   mobile   phone   and   sometimes   they   don’t.   Sometimes   you  can’t  get  to  where  you  want  to  go  if  you’re  logged  on  from  a  mobile  phone.   [not  asked]   [NA]   Is  your  CCOP  useful  to     -­‐  CCllrs   -­‐  Citizens?     How  much  is  it  used?   I  think  the  average  citizen  couldn’t  give  a  damn.  The  average  citizen  barely  knows  the  CC  exists.   [it  is  useful  to  citizens,  CCllrs]  and  also  the  Councillors,  MPs,  MSPs  that  we  contact.  They‘re  having  a  regular   look  at  the  website  now.   That’s  a  big  question.  [fellow  CCllrs]  should  be  –  there’s  a  lot  of  good  information  there.   If   [local   citizens]   read   it   I   think   they   would   find   a   lot   of   interest,   but   what   I   would   like   to   do   is   –   we   get   emails  sent  to  us  all  the  time,  say  from  NPs,  and  a  lot  of  it’s  to  do  with  grants  for  community  groups,  not   just  CCs  but  for  anyone.  It’s  fantastic  information  –  you’ve  got  to  give  the  money  to  somebody  and  I  just   wish  there  was  some  way  we  could  capture  all  that  information  and  have  it  on  our  website.   It’s  just  availability  of  CC  information  to  our  entire  catchment  area.   Yes,  if  only  they  would  use  it  I  would  be  delighted.  Maybe  not  everyone  but  if  there  were  two  other  people   with  access  to  it,  I  wasn’t  always  where  the  buck  stops.   What  I  mean  is,  if  you  post  stuff  there  do  other  CCllrs  read  it?   The  25  subscribers  or  whatever  I’ve  got  presumably  take  a  look  and  they  tend  to  be  people  who  are  not   swamped  with  email,  so  to  them  it’s  interesting.   I   would   imagine   so,   in   the   sense   that   I   know   it’s   my   first   port   of   call.   I   have   all   the   stuff   on   my   computer   or   network-­‐attached   storage   but   do   I   actually   go   there   and   look   for   it?   No   –   I   can   search   the   website   because   the  search  facility  will  zip  through  the  whole  set  of  minutes  and  say  we  did  something  on  this.   Do  you  think  other  Cllrs  do  that?   I  have  no  idea  –  I  will  ask  them!   Do  you  think  that  citizens  do  that  sort  of  thing  –  that  they  get  information  from  it?   From  the  time  I  actually  had  the  survey  running  –  it  was  quite  clever  because  it  identified  when  you  were   about  to  leave  the  website  and  at  that  point  it  would  say  ‘hi,  I  know  you’ve  been,  could  you  just  answer  a   couple  of  questions  before  you  go?’   So  it’s  doing  it  after  they’ve  got  what  they  wanted?   Yeah,  which  is  the  only  way  to  do  a  survey  on  a  website!  Yes,  it  did  have  a  utility  but  as  I  say  the  numbers   really  weren’t  high  enough  for  you  to  be  able  to  say  this  is  statistically  relevant.  But  from  the  people  who  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   R   7   R   7   8  

R   8  

9   10     20. 1   2   3  

3   R   4  

4   5   5  

6   R   6  

7   8  

121  

responded  it  seemed  to  be  more  so  than  no,  let’s  put  it  that  way.   Do  your  other  CCllrs…   Members   Do  they  make  use  of  the  Facebook  page?   Not  much.  A  few  of  them  like  the  page  and  I’m  sure  they  see  the  updates.  If  they  really  need  it,  I  send  a  lot   of  e-­‐mails  as  well.  I’m  not  sure  how  useful  they  have  found  it.   But  there’s  a  real  fear  about  that.  They  were  very  suspicious  of  the  FB  page  when  that  was  set  up,  really  not   keen   on   that.   Twitter   they   don’t   really   use.   The   Twitter   feed   ran   for   well   over   a   year   before   they   found   out   it   existed.   It   was   the   previous   Secretary   who   set   it   up.   All   it   really   was   was   retweeting   local   events.   We   followed   local   people   and   retweeted   it.   Pretty   much   all   it   was   used   for   –   that,   our   next   meeting   and   here’s   the  draft  minutes,  nothing  really.   And  the  website  was  just  about  getting  information  out?   It   really   is   just   ‘here   are   our   minutes;   our   next   meeting   is   then’.   There   has   been   increasing   pressure   on   the   CC   in   many   ways   to   communicate   more   and   they   have   done   more.   They   have   set   up   the   website,   accepted   the  FB  page,  accepted  the  Twitter  feed  but  it’s  one  way  –  we’ve  done  this,  we’re  doing  that.  They’re  not   asking  for  people’s  opinions.  They  don’t  trust  it  as  a  two-­‐way  communication.  It’s  one-­‐way,  definitely.   [not  asked]   [NA]   What  is  your  CCOP’s  target  audience?   [not  asked]   The  local  community.  The  people  who  are  not  using  the  CC  at  the  moment.   All  sorts  of  people  look  at  the  minutes.  Some  of  the  minutes  have  been  very  detailed.  I’m  sure  journalists   look  at  them,  because  it  will  give  them  a  flavour  of  what  local  people  are  talking  about,  what  the  issues  are,   what  we  put  on  the  agendas  and  things  like  that.  So  if  they  want  to  get  a  feeling  for  what’s  happening  in   the   area,   that’s   what   the   minutes   are   for.   We   don’t   know   who’s   reading   these   things   –   she’s   got   a   counter   but   she   doesn’t   know   who   the   people   are.   She   knows   how   many   hits   we   get,   and   since   there’s   about   a   dozen  of  us,  she  reckons  that  a  lot  of  people  who  aren’t  on  the  CC  are  reading  the  minutes.   I  get  a  feeling  it’s  probably  councillors  and  journalists  and  maybe  officials  from  the  Council  who  read  all  this   stuff.  I’d  be  interested  to  know  if  it  was  actually  the  residents  we’re  supposed  to  represent.   So  it’s  not  just  for  local  citizens  but  is  trying  to  reach  out  to  the  rest  of  the  world?   Yes,   and   it’s   an   excellent   way   of   getting   out   notices   of   meetings,   agendas,   minutes   and   any   other   documents.  On  thing  I  do  is  whatever  format  I  get  documents,  I  turn  them  into  PDF  files  for  the  website   because   I’ve   been   finding   increasingly,   even   with   email-­‐type   communications   between   CC   members,   they’re  having  fun  between  their  different  versions  of  Word  and  OpenOffice  and  DOC  files  and  DOCX  files   and  different  file  formats.  So  I  say  ‘right,  we’ll  go  for  PDF’.   Anyone  that  wants  to  tap  into  it  can  tap  into  it.   Everyone  in  [this  CC  area].   The  key  exercise  is  to  have  people  on  the  CC  who  are  representative  of  the  community,  and  of  course  at   the  moment  it’s  just  a  few  random  people  who  have  turned  up  and  are  happy  to  make  a  noise.  We  haven’t   achieved  a  democratic  ideal  of  there  having  to  be  an  election  to  decide  who  is  on  this  CC.  Now  people  say  ‘I   don’t   want   to   be   on   the   CC   because   it’s   not   really   fair,   is   it?’   and   I   say   ‘yeah   but   if   there   were   more   of   you…!’  So  it’s  a  chicken-­‐and-­‐egg  to  get  this  democratic  ideal.   Anyone  resident  in  the  local  area,  any  member  of  the  public.   Another  possibility  that  other  people  have  mentioned  is  that  it’s  also  to  show  Edinburgh  Council  and  your   local  MSPs  and  whatever  that  you’re  doing  things.  Is  that  part  of  the  plan  as  well?   To   be   blunt,   no.   I   can   see   why   people   might   adopt   that   approach   but   that   would   imply   a   somewhat   infantile   approach   to   the   website.   As   I   see   it,   the   website   is   for   the   community   –   if   you’re   actually   insecure   enough  to  show  Edinburgh  Council  you’re  doing  something  and  the  MSPs  you’re  doing  something  then  that   implies   (1)   that   the   Council   and   MSPs   are   slightly   sad   individuals   that   they   need   to   be   shown   and   wouldn’t   assume.   There’s   a   wonderful   Philip   K   Dick   quote:   ‘any   government   or   institution   that   assumes   the   worst   of   its  customers/citizens  has  automatically  lost  the  right  to  govern  because  they  do  not  trust  the  populace’.   Basically,  if  the  government  doesn’t  trust  you,  then  they  shouldn’t  be  the  bloody  government.  The  prime   purpose  of  the  website  is  to  inform  the  public.  MSPs  should  be  in  the  loop  –  they  get  all  the  information   anyway.  Edinburgh  Council  is  the  source  of  a  lot  of  the  information  anyway.  There  is  a  certain  amount  of   territory-­‐defending   as   far   as   websites   go.   I   don’t   know   if   you’re   going   to   get   round   to   that   in   a   later   question,  say  around  NPs  and  CCs.   People  who  want  to  be  involved  or  who  care  about  their  area.  No,  we  didn’t  think  about  that  to  be  honest.   I  would  expect  more  young  people  being  on  social  media,  but  I  think  we  have  older  people  on  FB  as  well.   Who   they   are   aimed   to   get?   I   don’t   think   there   is   any   real   thought   of   that   behind   the   website.   With   the   FB   page,   it   was   really   just   the   fact   that   there   had   been   a   sort   of   explosion   of   [this   area]-­‐related   FB   pages.   Again,   I   don’t   know   how   widespread   that   actually   covers   the   community,   but   there   was   a   lot   of   them.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

9a   9b   R   9a   10     21. 1   2   3   4   5   6   7   R   7   R   7   8   9   10     22. 1   2  

3  

4   5   6   7   8   9   10     23. 1a   2  

3  

122  

There   was   all   this   going   on   and   it   was   a   route   to   get   into   that.   There   has   been   a   repeated   thing   about   exclusion,  digital  exclusion  –  not  everyone  is  on  FB.  That  is  used  as  a  reason  not  to  consult.  I  say  we  could   consult  people,  we  could  do  a  poll  but  ‘not  everyone  is  on  the  internet’  –  so  don’t  consult  at  all.  How  much   that   is   a   genuine   concern   and   how   much   it   is   that   we   can’t   consult   everybody   so   let’s   consult   nobody,   which  is  something  of  a  recurring  theme  as  well.   People  in  the  surrounding  area.   Any  residents.   You  don’t  try  to  target  your  MPs,  MSPs  or  city  councillors?   They  probably  get  separate  emails.   [NA]   Is  your  CCOP  simple  and  easy  to  use?   [not  asked],  although  1a  did  explain  how  easy  was  to  copy  and  paste  an  existing  part  and  then  edit  it  to   make  a  new  post   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   I’m  basically  quite  happy  with  the  size  and  form  –  but  I  would  be,  having  created  it.   I  think  [Wordpress]  provides  a  perfect  system.   [not  asked]   I   think   FB   is   quite   easy.   Maybe   because   I   have   my   private   account   before   so   I   could   learn   how   it   works   but   still  we  could  reach  more  people.  I’m  not  sure  there  is  a  way  to  invite  random  people  living  in  the  area  to   like  us.   You  said  that  you  find  FB  reasonably  easy  to  use?   Yes.   Much  easier  than  if  you  were  trying  to  do  a  full  on  website  for  yourself?   Oh  yes.  I  have  no  knowledge  about  website  design.   What   I   would   say   is   that   it’s   clunky,   it’s   slowing   down,   it   doesn’t   work   on   mobiles   very   well.   It’s   pretty   amateurish.  It’s  not  brilliant.   [not  asked]   [NA]   Is  your  CCOP  attractively  designed?   [not  asked]   I   try   to   make   it   more   of   a   newspaper-­‐style   design.   I   was   looking   at   quite   a   few   other   CC   websites   and   they’re  just  lists.  I  wanted  a  newspaper  look  that’s  a  bit  more  attractive  and  maybe  draws  people  in  to  read   it.   I   would   redesign   it.   Actually,   [secretary]   asks   us   constantly   for   feedback,   and   I   have   said   that   I   think   the   meetings  should  be  the  most  prominent  thing  –  you  should  get  to  the  website  and  it  should  tell  you  when   the  meeting  is.  And  then  also  information  about  who  are  we  and  what  [our  area]  is.  That’s  what  I  want  to   know  –  whenever  I  go  to  a  website,  I  want  to  know  who  on  earth  these  people  are.  I  want  to  see  names   and  maybe  a  wee  something  about  them,  at  least  their  organisation.  I  don’t  like  the  way  she’s  got  all  her   buttons.   I   used   to   be   a   graphic   designer   so   I   have   a   visual   sense.   That’s   what’s   important   to   me   –   the   hierarchy  of  titles  should  pope  out  at  you  more  but  again  I  don’t  want  to  offend  her.  But  she  does  ask  us   what   content   we   want   put   on,   and   do   we   want   anything   changed.   I   think   that   the   rest   of   the   CCllrs   are   disengaged  from  the  process.   [not  asked]   Skills   gained   from   [career   thread]   are   used   in   what   I   do   for   the   website.   [5   mentions   design   software   experiences.]  That’s  where  fiddling  around  with  websites  is  quite  fun.   [not  asked]   [not  asked  because  FB  has  a  standard  format]   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [NA]   Do  you  have  LA  support  with  your  online  efforts?   We  got  a  grant  to  pay  for  the  guy  who  helped  to  set  it  up.  And  they  run  the  occasional  social  media  course.   We   get   [an   administration]   grant   every   year   so   we   may   as   well   spend   it   on   something…   I   haven’t   really   looked.  I’ve  only  looked  at  the  grants  side  but  I’m  not  aware  of  anything  else.  I  can  go  to  our  go-­‐to  person   on  the  Council.  I  should  tap  into  her  more  often.   We   get   a   grant   of   about   £800   per   year   and   that’s   to   cover   us   for   admin,   the   website,   everything   else…   I’ve   often   asked   the   Edinburgh   CCLO   if   there’s   any   training   available.   I’d   like   to   know   how   to   put   a   website   together  and  update  things,  who  I  can  edit  it.  There  was  a  time  but  I  wasn’t  able  to  go  to  it  –  something  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   4   5   6   7   8  

9   10     24. 1a   1a   2   R   2   3   4   5   6  

7   8   9   10     25. 1   R   2   3   4  

5   6  

123  

else  came  up  and  I  couldn’t  go.    [See  4’s  answers  about  MyEdinburgh  foundation  for  this  CCOP.]   No,  but  I  think  if  I  asked  for  it  I  could  have.   [not  asked]   We  get  the  annual  grant  but  that’s  for  the  CC.  You  don’t  really  need  money  for  FB.  Probably  if  we  wanted  a   paid  website  we  would  need  money  to  pay  for  the  domain.   They   were   not   asked.   When   I’ve   spoken   to   this   girl   [name   given],   she’s   been   keen.   There   are   certainly   people  in  the  Council  who  are  keen  to  help  as  they  can.  The  idea  of  building  capacity  for  consultation  –  if   we  try  to  consult  from  where  we  stand,  it’s  a  standing  start  because  people  aren’t  used  to  us  consulting,   we’re  not  used  to  consulting.  From  the  Council’s  point  of  view,  if  you  want  help  with  consultation  or  you   need  resources  or  there  is  something  that  can  make  it  easier  for  you  to  build  capacity  so  that  it’s  easier  in   the  future,  there  are  people  and  the  Council’s  willing  to  help  with  that  but  we  have  not  really  approached   them.   [not  asked]   [NA]   How  familiar  were  you  and  your  CC  with  online?     Mine   is   very   far   in   the   past   because   fairly   early   in   my   career   I   was   a   programmer   so   that   got   me   into   computing.  It  wasn’t  the  only  thing  I  did  but  that  got  me  into  computing  in  the  days  of  punched  cards  and   paper  tape.  So  I’ve  always  had  an  interest.   (to  I1b)  You  said  you  had  a  background  in  computing.   I’d   done   stuff   at   work   –   I   was   helping   out   there   but   it   was   an   outside   agent   who   came   into   to   do   the   website.   And  your  CC  –  before  you  just  went  in  and  did  it,  did  they  have  any  familiarity  with  online?   No   [not  asked]   I   started   off   life   40-­‐50   years   ago   as   a   machine   code   programmer,   so   using   HTML   and   other   languages   doesn’t  worry  me   [not  asked]   Now  our  CC  would  have  signed  off  a  truly  excrescent  and  unuseful  website  because  they  don’t  know  any   better.   Again   that   sounds   terribly   snobbish   and   terribly   arrogant   but   the   truth   is   you   do   not   let   children   play  with  bullets  for  a  damn  good  reason  and  you  should  not  let  half  the  public  play  with  websites  for  the   same  reason.   [not  asked]   [not  asked  but  see  answer  to  Q3]   [not  asked]   [NA]   Where  do  you  and  your  CC  fit  in  Feeney’s  archetypes?   [not  asked]   So  they’re  digital  immigrants  –  they’re  not  born  to  it  but  they’re  living  that  way?   We’ve  only  got  [name]  who  is  rather  old  who  isn’t  online.   I  think  they’re  immigrants.  One  or  two  of  them  are  refugees  but  most  people  are  reasonably  techie  –  they   can  operate  email.  Quite  a  few  of  them  have  Twitter  and  FB.   There   is   no   way   that   you   can   speak   of   an   average   CC   member   because   I   feel   it   would   cover   than   entire   spectrum.  A  retired  city  councillor  has  played  an  active  part  in  our  CC  for  10  years  now  and  he  is  proud  of   the   fact   that   he   has   nothing   –   he’s   got   a   notebook   and   a   pencil   and   he’s   got   not   mobile   phone,   he’s   got   no   computer  in  any  way,  shape  or  form.  At  the  other  end  of  the  spectrum  you’ll  see  folks  coming  along  and   they  will  set  up  –  one  of  our  members,  he’s  got  his  iPad  in  front  of  him.  If  there’s  a  question  asked  in  the   meeting,  he  will  immediately  say  ‘so  and  so  will  attend  to  that’,  type  and  send  an  email  there  and  then.  I   don’t   think   I   can   honestly   answer   that.   I   guess   as   far   as   I’m   concerned,   I   might   be   in   the   digital   native   area.   There  were  a  number  of  years  where  I  was  at  what  I  might  call  the  sharp  end  of  computer  technology.   [not  asked]   I’m   too   old   for   this!   I   do   prefer   hard   copy.   One   thing   that   drives   me   insane   is   online   manuals,   online   minutes,   anything   like   that.   There   is   nothing   to   beat   a   sheet   of   A4   to   read   the   information   from.   I   keep   saying  to  people  who  phone  us  up  ‘look,  put  your  proposition  on  a  single  sheet  of  A4  and  I’ll  read  it.  If  it   takes  more  than  that,  your  arse  is  in  a  sling’.  The  number  of  people  who  don’t  get  that  because  they  cannot   focus   down   what   they’re   proposing   to   a   single   sheet   of   A4,   from   which   I   might   subsequently   ask   questions   –  no-­‐one’s  saying  it  has  to  have  everything  in  there,  just  the  outline  of  the  germ.  And  similarly,  I  like  hard   copy  minutes.  Minutes  online  drive  me  distracted.  So  in  that  sense  I’m  a  digital  refugee  possibly.  Am  I  an   immigrant?  Well  I  willingly  use  the  technology  –  yeah  I  would  say  I’m  somewhere  between  the  native  and   the  addict,  depending  on  the  technology.  Do  I  have  a  mobile  phone?  No.  Do  I  use  Twitter  and  Facebook?  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

7   8   9   10    

124  

No,  I  have  no  desire  to  use  those  technologies.  Am  I  aware  of  social  media?  Absolutely.  I  read  screeds  on   social  media  –  I  can  give  you  social  media  until  it’s  coming  out  of  your  arse  but  I  don’t  personally  do  social   media  because  it’s  like  pregnancy  –  you  can’t  be  partly  pregnant.  If  you’ve  got  to  do  social  media,  you’ve   got   to   do   it   properly.   If   you   do   it   wrong,   you   are   in   deep   doo-­‐doo.   That’s   my   concern   with   CCs.   Twitter   accounts  are  really,  it  wasn’t  going  to  go  the  way  it  should  go.   I   think   it   was   our   choice   to   use   it   but   we   need   it   to   function.   We   are   not   addicts,   we   are   probably   immigrants.   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [NA]  

RQ1a:   What   benefits   and   costs   of   being   online   do   CCs   that   are   planning   to   go   online  expect?   These  questions  are  only  relevant  to  interview  10.   26. 10a     27. 10a     28. 10a     29. 10b   R   10a     30. 10     31. R  

Do  you  expect  it  to  reduce  costs?   We  have  done,  because  we’ve  sent  it  out  by  email  for  a  number  of  years  now.   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  effectiveness/efficiency?   Difficult  to  say.  Unless  someone  contacts  us,  we’re  going  to  be  in  blissful  ignorance,  aren’t  we?   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  visibility?   I  would  think  so  because  obviously  our  adverts  would  be  showing  the  web  address.   Do  you  expect  it  to  increase  trust  (in  the  CC  by  citizens)?   I  would  hope  we  have  the  trust  anyway.   That’s  about  you  as  people?   I  mean  we’re  residents  [here],  we’re  concerned  about  the  area  just  like  anyone  else  is.  In  fact  you’ve  got  to   be  within  the  area.   Do  you  expect  it  to  build  the  CC’s  independence?   [not  asked]  

Do  you  expect  it  to  facilitate  citizen  convenience?   So  you’re  committed  to  this  area.  And  I  think  you’ve  already  said  that  you  expect  it  to  make  things  more   convenient  for  your  citizens,  in  that  they  can  look  things  up  online.   10a   Yes     32. How  familiar  are  you/your  CC  with  online?   10a   Everyone’s  connected  up  on  email  –  all  our  communications  are  done  by  email  and  occasionally  by  phone.   10a   We  had  two  members  who  were  not  on  email  but  that’s  reduced  to  one.  

RQ1b:   What   benefits   and   costs   did   CCs   that   are  already   online   expect   before   going   online?   RQ1c:   What   benefits   and   costs   actually   materialised   and   how   do   they   compare   with  expected  benefits?   33. 1   2  

3  

3   R   4  

What  were  your  initial  thoughts  about  benefits  and  costs?  How  do  you  now  perceive  them?   [not  answered]   Whereas   with   a   company   we   know   exactly   what   we’re   paying   each   month,   we   can   do   any   amount   of   updates,  we  can  put  up  any  amount  of  pages,  any  amount  of  pictures,  issues,  backdate  things,  save  things   online  so  that  the  pages  don’t  have  to  appear  –  they  can  disappear  but  all  the  information’s  still  there.  It   just  gives  us  a  nice  presence.  So  the  cost  was  important,  the  accessibility  was  important,  as  was  the  control.   Well   [name]   became   the   secretary   probably   10   years   ago.   That’s   why   I   think   the   website   is   at   least   a   decade   old.   But   she   talked   about   how   she   received   wodges   of   paper   from   the   previous   secretary,   which   was   in   a   completely   shambolic   state,   and   she   has   managed   to   maintain   a   much   better   organisation   of   information.   What  I  understand  from  [secretary]  is  that  she  has  some  arrangement  with  a  guy  called  [name]  who  hosts   it,  or  we  get  space.   So  the  costs  were  basically  time  and  the  benefits  were  making  the  CC  more  connected?   It’s  just  availability  of  CC  information  to  our  entire  catchment  area.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   R   4  

5   6   R   7   R   7   R   7   R   7   R   7   8  

8   R   8  

9a  

10     34. 1   2   2  

3   4   5   6  

7   8  

9  

125  

You’ve  said  the  obstacles  you’ve  had  were  basically  having  to  rebuild  the  site  every  now  and  then.   That’s  a  sort  of  mixed  blessing.  Yes,  it’s  a  distinct  nuisance  at  the  time  but  it  does  give  you  and  opportunity   to   do   a   little   bit   of   rethinking   and   remodelling…   I’ve   got   a   separate   domain   name   which   is   just   [CC   area   name].org,   so   that   keeps   it   really   simple   for   people.   From   that,   I   just   seamlessly   link   into   whatever   the   current   website   name   is,   which   means   that   each   time   I’ve   been   forced   to   change   onto   a   different   back   system  the  address  has  stayed  constant.   [not  answered  –  interviewee  wasn’t  involved  in  setup]   [not  asked]   And  what  benefits  did  you  think  it  would  bring?   The  social  media?   Yes.   I   thought   it   would   attract   a   few   new   members   who   were   not   aware   about   the   CC   in   the   area.   Mostly,   attention  –  not  attention…   Communication?   Communication  as  well,  yes,  and  just  for  people  to  be  aware  of  our  existence.   And  has  that  come  true?   Yes,   in   the   last   few   months,   we’ve   got   four   new   people,  who   have   links   to   our   FB   or   someone   told   them   or   they  had  seen  something  on  FB.   So  they’re  coming  to  the  meetings  now?   Yes.   That   was   a   concern,   certainly.   There’s   a   theme   that   comes   up   that   as   CCllrs,   there’s   all   this   that’s   expected   of  us.  We  get  deluged  with  consultations  and  have  to  do  this,  have  to  do  that.  We  don’t  get  support  from   the   Council.   We   don’t   get   help.   The   idea   of   taking   on   the   additional   responsibility   of   running   a   website   and   a  FB  page  is  all  too  much.  So  there’s  a  recurring  theme  that  we  don’t  have  enough  support.  A  lot  of  them   aren’t  terribly  interested.   Yes.   My   idea   was   that   we   could   do   that   and   we   could   also   link   to   local   events,   so   you   could   actually   have   a   stream  that  would  be  genuinely  useful.  It  wouldn’t  be  too  much  work  because  you  are  not  generating  the   content  –  the  content  comes  to  you.   You’re  being  a  mouthpiece?   Conduit.  And  then  they  were  always  nervous,  because  it  was  a  blog  type  format,  they  were  worried  about   comments.  Well,  we  can  switch  comments  off,  we  don’t  have  to  use  that  but  if  you  had  something  that  was   turnover,  so  people  looked  at  it  regularly  then  there  is  that  opportunity  if  you  want  to  put  in  surveys  or  ask   people  or  polls.  They  were  not  remotely  interested.  They  didn’t  want  to  know.  They  wanted  the  static.   Well,   one   of   the   things   –   I   think   with   the   website   we   didn’t   think   about   too   many   security   issues   or   whatever  but  in  thinking  about  possibly  setting  up  Facebook,  we  were  a  bit  wary  about  that  because  we   knew,  for  example,  that  [another  Edinburgh  CC]  had  tried  that  and  had  had  to  shut  it  down  when  they  were   overtaken  by  a  bunch  of  teenagers.   [NA]   Did  you  expect  it  to  reduce  costs?  Did  this  occur?   [not  answered]   Basically   for   £20   a   month   we   can   have   a   decent   website   and   a   FB   page.   Generally   it’s   administered   for   you   and  it  takes  all  the  hassle  away  for  you.  If  there’s  a  grant  available  for  that.   We’ve  discussed  getting  leaflet  droppers  in.  We’d  pay  £1000  for  so  many  leaflets  but  we  can  avoid  all  that   if   we   get   a   decent   email.   If   you   get   a   subject   that’s   right   on   people’s   tongues   it’s   very   quick   to   get   the   information  out.   [could  not  answer  because  she  was  not  involved  in  setup]   [not  asked]   [not  answered  –  interviewee  wasn’t  involved  in  setup]   To   be   honest,   our   CC   is   in  a   huge   surfeit   of   money   –   unlike   most   CCs   –   because   we   get   a   grant   and   I   have   a   happy   habit   of   just   paying   for   things.   I   think   the   CC   owes   me   something   like   £600   that   I   just   haven’t   bothered   to   claim   for.   In   terms   of   communication   costs,   the   website   is   neither   here   nor   there.   It   costs   nothing  to  run  –  my  company  just  pays  for  it.  It  just  sits  in  spare  space  on  our  server.   Not  really,  no.  There  are  still  costs  when  we  use  things  other  than  social  media,  more  the  traditional  way,   letters  etc.   We  didn’t  communicate,  so  it  wasn’t  an  issue  [laughter].  If  you  look  at  the  history,  they  had  pages  on  the   old  website  going  back  to  2006  and  it  was  ‘we’re  the  CC,  the  Chairman,  these  are  the  members’  and  the   minutes  always  went  up,  so  not  brilliant  but  the  basics  –  contact  us  here.  They  did  a  consultation  in  2005   which   was   a   questionnaire   in   the   library.   Something   like   90   people   filled   it   in.   Probably   a   quarter   of   that   was   CCllrs   because   they   knew   it   was   in   the   library.   From   2005   there   was   no   attempt   at   consultation   on   anything  until…   [not  asked]  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   10     35. 1   2   3   4   R   4   5   6   7  

R   7  

8  

9   10     36. 1a   2  

3   43   5  

R   5  

R   5  

R   5  

126  

[NA]   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  effectiveness/efficiency?  Did  this  occur?   [not  asked]   We   didn’t   communicate   before…   the   whole   point   of   the   website   and   [our]   online   effort   is   to   increase   visibility  and  coverage  …  and  get  some  interaction   [not  asked]   There’s  a  strapline  which  says  that  all  minutes  are  subject  to  ratification.   Understood.  And  that  enables  you  get  things  out  straight  away?   Obviously,  the  person  that’s  taking  the  minutes  circulates  them  within  the  members  of  the  CC  for  feedback   or  correction.  It’s  very  rare  that  we  have  any  comments  arising.   [not  answered  –  interviewee  wasn’t  involved  in  setup]   [not  asked]   Yes,  and  we  were  campaigning,  which  I  think  was  for  the  last  12  months,  or  more,  maybe  two  years.  Now   we   are   campaigning   for   a   new   bus   stop   because   there   are   buses   going   near   the   new   [above-­‐mentioned   project].   For   people   who   cannot   cross   or   go   on   the   stairs   they   can   take   a   bus   and   then   it   will   stop   somewhere   near   but   of   course   the   Council   never   thought   about   that.   They   haven’t   planned   a   bus   stop   there  so,  again,  you  have  to  fight.   Does  the  FB  help  with  that?   I’m  not  sure.  We  put  some  information  up  but  I  don’t  have  time  do  that  a  lot.  If  there  was  an  important   meeting,  like  recently  the  meeting  about  the  public  transport  access,  we  put  information  up  saying  ‘come   along  to  this  meeting,  it’s  important  for  us’.  I  don’t  know  how  much  it  helps.  You  don’t  get  much  feedback.   You   can   see   how   many   people   saw   your   post   but   you   don’t   know   how   many   people   saw   it   on   FB   or   maybe   heard  from  their  neighbour.   I   think   with   the   online,   we   have   it   so   it’s   ‘oh   look,   we   have   a   website,   oh   we   have   a   FB   page,   oh   we   have   a   Twitter  account’  –  but  they’re  not  remotely  interested  in  those  three  things,  or  significant  numbers  of  them   are  not  interested  in  those  three  things.  I  think  the  motivation  was  more  about  being  dragged  kicking  and   screaming  because  they  couldn’t  not,  they  were  getting  too  much  grief.  They’re  not  terribly  interested  in  it.   [not  asked]   [NA]   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  your  visibility?  Did  this  occur?   I  think  the  average  citizen  couldn’t  give  a  damn.  The  average  citizen  barely  knows  the  CC  exists.   [use   of   hosted   site   is]   also   about   being   a   bit   more   individual,   not   a   big   conglomerate   –   there’s   loads   of   CCs   and  I  think  you  lose  a  little  bit  of  individualism  and  ‘this  is  who  we  are’.  We  get  a  grant  every  year  so  we   may  as  well  spend  it  on  something.   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   But   it’s   very   difficult   to   get   people   to   make   the   commitment,   and   personally   I   have   just   suggested   something   to   the   NP   which   I   think   they’ll   take   up:   that   if   the   CC   had   influence   in   budgets,   we’d   have   a   complete  change.  The  way  I  see  it,  because  I  also  sit  on  the  NP  funding  panel,  which  is  £100,000  per  year   from   Edinburgh   Council   which   can   be   spent   on   neighbourhoods.   I   sit   on   this   because   I’m   the   chair   of   [health-­‐related   forum].   I   was   shocked   at   how   arbitrarily   this   budget   gets   spent   and   what   the   decision-­‐ making   process   is.   Everyone’s   aware   of   this   and   everyone   wants   to   improve   it,   so   it’s   not   that   the   NP   is   trying  to  pull  a  fast  one.   They  haven’t  got  enough  citizen  input?   No,   because   what   happens   is   that   some   random   person   says   ‘oh,   we’ve   got   £50,000.   Now   what   can   we   do   with   this?   Oh,   there’s   a   neighbourhood   which   doesn’t   look   very   good   –   let’s   give   them   some   new   whatever’.  £50,000  spent.   Without  thinking  strategically?   And   they   say   ‘we’ve   done   a   consultation   process’   but   once   you’ve   decided   that   you’re   going   to   do   somewhere   and   send   out   50   letters   saying   ‘would   you   like   new   tarmac?’   or   whatever,   the   likelihood   is   that   people  say  ‘yeah  we  would  like  new  tarmac’  and  so  it’s  just  an  arbitrary  and  random  method  that  I  can’t   really  get  my  head  around.  We  all  know  it  should  be  slightly  different  but  the  processes  haven’t  really  been   decided.  So  what  I’ve  said  is  we  need  to  build  into  the  CC  meeting,  on  the  agenda,  the  question  is  asked  ‘NP   budget   –   has   anyone   got   any   suggestions   as   to   how   this   is   spent?’.   This   gets   minuted   properly   –   I   can   think   of   10   things   that   I’d   like   money   spent   on  –   then   that   goes   forward   so   you’ve   got   50   potential   projects   from   which  you  choose  10.   So  it’s  actually  coming  from  the  community?   So   the   CC   is   forced   to   say   ‘is   there   anything   you   think   needs   improving?’.   You   give   them   financial   responsibility  and  there’ll  be  more  people.  Because  if  they  know  that  if  all  they  have  to  do  is  turn  up  and   hold  their  hand  up  and  say  ‘I’d  like  my  road  tarmacked’  or  whatever.    

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   R   5   6   7   R   7   8  

8   R   9b   10     37. 1a   2   3   4   5   6   R   7   R   7   8   9b   10     38. 1   2   3   4   5  

R   5  

R   5   6  

127  

And   what   you’d   do   is   have,   because   it’s   coming   from   the   CC   which   is   the   statutory   representative   body,   then  it’s  coming  into  the  NP  with  democratic  legitimacy?   Yes,  exactly,  rather  than  the  housing  officer  saying  ‘these  people  need  X,  Y  and  Z’.   [not  asked]   Also,  there  were  no  signs  of  other  people.  Residents  were  saying  that  ‘oh,  they  haven’t  heard  about  such-­‐ and-­‐such  a  thing’  like  events  or  people  were  meeting  on  something.   So  it  was  a  way  of  making  the  CC  more  visible  and  spreading  information?   Yes.  Actually,   we   started   a   newsletter,   paper   copies,   and   then   once   I   think   I   got   into   FB   myself   privately,   then  I  joined  the  CC.  Now  I  think  businesses  wouldn’t  exist  without  it  –  it  is  something  really  essential.   Yes.   There   used   to   be   this   community   website   but   basically   everything   seems   to   have   shifted   to   FB.   Everything  is  happening  on  FB,  which  is  not  ideal  but  it  does  have  reach.  So  I  think  there  are  fresh  faces   who   want   to   be   on   the   CC,   and   it’s   partly   the   effect   of   technology   because   five   years   ago   people   didn’t   know  the  CC  existed.  If  the  CC  had  wanted  to  consult  people,  how  do  you  do  it?  It’s  not  that  easy.  Now,  I   think   there’s   more   of   an   expectation   that   we’re   all   online   so   what   do   you   mean   when   you   haven’t   consulted?  Five  years  ago  people  probably  didn’t  know  the  CC  existed  and  now  they  do.  It’s  partly  driven  by   the  issues  as  well  but  there’s  more  of  an  expectation  that  if  you’re  going  to  represent  the  community  you   have  to  interact  with  it,  to  communicate  more.   It  might  deflect  criticism  but  for  a  long  time  it  was  [argued  that]  we  should  wait  and  see  the  effectiveness   of  the  new  display  area  in  the  library.  It’s  a  shelf  unit  with  a  poster.   Did  you  expect  the  website  to  increase  the  CC’s  visibility?   Yes   [NA]   Did  you  expect  it  to  increase  trust  (in  the  CC  by  citizens?)  Did  this  occur?   I  think  the  average  citizen  couldn’t  give  a  damn.  The  average  citizen  barely  knows  the  CC  exists.   [not  asked]   No  idea  –  I’d  love  to  know.  I  know  that  I  read  other  CC  websites  from  time  to  time,  and  I  find  that  useful.   Then  I  know  about  CCs  and  I  know  about  their  websites.   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   Have  you  asked  any  citizens  what  they  think  of  your  FB  presence?   No,  we  haven’t.   So,  you  can’t  tell  whether  or  not  it  helps  them  trust  you  more?   No,  I  don’t  know.   It  might  deflect  criticism  but  for  a  long  time  it  was  [argued  that]  we  should  wait  and  see  the  effectiveness   of  the  new  display  area  in  the  library.  It’s  a  shelf  unit  with  a  poster.   I   don’t   know   about   the   trust   bit   but  certainly   to   increase   the   profile   –   things   that   we’ve   done   are   all   there.   [9b  gives  examples,  including  planning  issues.]  But,  as  [9a]  says,  not  as  many  people  go  there  as  we’d  like.   [NA]   Did  you  expect  it  to  build  the  CC’s  independence?  Did  this  occur?   [not  asked]   [it  is  useful  to  citizens,  CCllrs]  and  also  the  Councillors,  MPs,  MSPs  that  we  contact.  They‘re  having  a  regular   look  at  the  website  now.   [not  asked]   I   think   you   know   there’s   a   hierarchy   there   of   CCs   and   NPs   and   city   councils   so   I   would   say   that   the   NPs   are   the  ones  that  have  problems  with  technology  and  keeping  websites  up  to  date.   I  have  to  say  I’m  a  bit  disappointed  in  how  few  people  have  subscribed  to  the  blog  and  I  think  that’s  mainly   because   they   don’t   understand   that   it   is   just   a   transfer   of   information.   They’re   just   a   bit   afraid   of   subscribing  –  they  think  bad  things  will  happen.  Is  that  what  you  mean?   What  I’m  thinking  of  is  that  by  being  online,  the  CC  are  saying  ‘here,  we’re  us,  we’re  different,  we’re  not   Edinburgh  Council’   The  problem  is  it’s  still  too  small  to  have  any  impact.  I  was  hoping  that  the  other  members  would  get  this   and  say  to  their  neighbours  ‘please  subscribe’  because  if  we  had  150  people  subscribing,  then  you  get  more   democratic  legitimacy  –  it  makes  a  bit  more  sense  because  25  people  who  I  speak  to  anyway,  and  it  can  be   argued  that  because  I  manage  the  whole  thing  that  they’re  just  agreeing  with  what  I’m  saying,  so  I  think  the   legitimacy   and   the   independence   only   come   from   more   people   saying   their   say   and   commenting   and   coming  back.  So  once  there  is  a  discussion  or  a  dialogue…   So  it  has  potential  but  it’s  not  reached  it  yet?   Yes.   [not  asked]  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   7  

8   9b  

10     39. 1   2   3   4  

R   5  

R   5   6   7   R   7  

8  

9     10     40. 1a   2   3   4  

128  

I  think  recently  we  are  like  that.  There’s  a  lot  of  things  happening  in  the  area.  I  don’t  know  if  you’ve  heard   about  the  new  project  [name  given]?  They  built  it  recently  and  there  are  a  lot  of  campaigns,  as  there  is  no   wheelchair  and  buggy  access  to  the  place.   [not  asked]   No,  I  don’t  think  we  did  and  I  don’t  think  it  would  be  a  good  thing.  We  have  our  arguments  with  Edinburgh   City  Council  but  we  want  to  work  with  them.  If  they  make  sensible  decisions,  we’ll  applaud  them.  It’s  our   job  to  say  ‘that’s  good  in  our  area  or  it’s  not  good  in  our  area’  and  that’s  what  we  try  to  do.  [9b  describes   how  the  CC’s  work  on  local  history  is  presented  on  the  website.]  There’s  still  information  that  comes  in  –   we  get  emails  from  New  Zealand,  Australia,  Canada,  America  looking  for  relatives.   [NA]   Did  you  expect  it  to  facilitate  citizen  convenience?  Did  this  occur?   [not  asked]   If  you  get  a  subject  that’s  right  on  people’s  tongues  it’s  very  quick  to  get  the  information  out.   [not  asked]   Anyone   that   wants   to   tap   into   it   can   tap   into   it.   I   would   say   that   peoples’   interest   in   CCs   goes   in   waves,   depending  on  whether  there  are  any  contentious  issues.  We’ve  got  a  core  of  maybe  20-­‐odd  people  that  will   come   to   our   CC   meeting   because   they   go   to   CC   meetings   but   there   could   be,   on   the   [big   development]   scenario  I  think  about  50  people  came  to  the  meeting  where  there  was  concern  about  the  redesignation  of   the   biodiversity   of   the   area.   It   was   about   100   people   when   it   came   to   the   formal   consultation   on   it,   so   numbers   can   vary   considerably.   People   seem   to   have   many   pressures   on   their   time   but   unless   there   is   something  that  they  directly  want  to  ask  about  or  speak  about  they  don’t  bother  coming  out  of  a  night.   What  I’m  thinking  of  is  that  by  being  online,  the  CC  are  saying  ‘here,  we’re  us,  we’re  different,  we’re  not   Edinburgh  Council’   The  problem  is  it’s  still  too  small  to  have  any  impact.  I  was  hoping  that  the  other  members  would  get  this   and  say  to  their  neighbours  ‘please  subscribe’  because  if  we  had  150  people  subscribing,  then  you  get  more   democratic  legitimacy  –  it  makes  a  bit  more  sense  because  25  people  who  I  speak  to  anyway,  and  it  can  be   argued  that  because  I  manage  the  whole  thing  that  they’re  just  agreeing  with  what  I’m  saying,  so  I  think  the   legitimacy   and   the   independence   only   come   from   more   people   saying   their   say   and   commenting   and   coming  back.  So  once  there  is  a  discussion  or  a  dialogue…   So  it  has  potential  but  it’s  not  reached  it  yet?   Yes.   [not  asked]   So  we’ve  had  to  fight  with  the  Council.  The  Council  wanted  to  build  a  ramp  but  the  residents  didn’t  want  to   have  a  ramp  because  it’s  a  new  building,  they  spent  £12million  on  that  building,  they  ought  to  have  made   proper  access.   It  should  have  been  done  at  the  start,  in  my  enraged  opinion.   Yes,  and  we  were  campaigning,  which  I  think  was  for  the  last  12  months,  or  more,  maybe  two  years.  Now   we   are   campaigning   for   a   new   bus   stop   because   there   are   buses   going   near   the   new   [above-­‐mentioned   project].   For   people   who   cannot   cross   or   go   on   the   stairs   they   can   take   a   bus   and   then   it   will   stop   somewhere   near   but   of   course   the   Council   never   thought   about   that.   They   haven’t   planned   a   bus   stop   there  so,  again,  you  have  to  fight.   Yes.   My   idea   was   that   we   could   do   that   and   we   could   also   link   to   local   events,   so   you   could   actually   have   a   stream  that  would  be  genuinely  useful.  It  wouldn’t  be  too  much  work  because  you  are  not  generating  the   content  –  the  content  comes  to  you.   [not  asked]   [NA]   How  do  you  measure  the  success  of  your  CCOP?  For  example,  have  you  asked  users?   It’s   probably   hard   to   know.   I   don’t   actually   monitor   the   usage.   I   know   I   could   do   –   with   the   old   one   we   had   Google  Analytics  but  I  haven’t  got  it  in  this  one  and  I’m  not  sure  I  know  how  to  get  it.   [service  provider  provides  analytics]   And  [secretary’s]  …  keeps  telling  us  about  the  number  of  hits  we  get.  A  lot  of  people  visit  our  website…  I   don’t  think  [the  site  does  all  it  could],  but  I  don’t  want  to  offend  [secretary].   There’s   a   site-­‐meter   on   it.   I   just   printed   that   off   this   morning.   I’ve   haven’t   actually   reset   the   site-­‐meter   since  the  …,  so  this  is  cumulative  over  3  years  but  you  can  drill  down  into  this  by  ever  so  many  different   routes.  So  this  is  just  top  level  and  it  then  goes  on.  I’m  actually  amazed  –  there  are  people  down  in  England   who  look  at  it,  people  in  Canada,  people  in  Australia,  so  it’s  used  not  just  by  the  community  but  people  who   are   maybe   researching   ancestors   or   are   interested   in   [local   historical   feature]   or   whatever.   I   don’t   know   what  brings  them  in  –  the  system  doesn’t  tell  me  that  but  it  certainly  tells  me  there  are  people  worldwide   that  are  dipping  into  it  from  time  to  time.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   R   4   R   4   5   6   R   7   8  

9b   9b   10     41. 1   2   3   4   5   6  

7   8  

9b  

10     42. 1   2   3   4   5   6   7  

8   9   10    

129  

Does  the  system  tell  you  the  individual  pages  that  they  visit?   Yes  –  you  know  where  they’ve  come  in  and  you  know  where  they’ve  exited.  It’s  not  on  this  one  but  it’s  on   the  actual  BT  system,  if  you  go  in  as  an  administrator,  you  know  how  many  hits  that  your  pages  have  had   Do  you  use  that  information  to  redesign  things?   No  but  it’s  gratifying.  I  know  what  I  wanted  to  achieve  and  I  feel  I’ve  achieved  it  but  it  might  be  that  people   on  the  other  side  have  got  a  different  view  of  things.  No-­‐one’s  complained  to  me  about  anything.   [see  5’s  answer  to  Q12]   [see  6’s  answer  to  Q12]   Have  you  asked  any  citizens  what  they  think  of  your  FB  presence?   No,  we  haven’t.   The   website   doesn’t   get   a   huge   amount   of   traffic.   I   get   sent   the   analytics.   I   don’t   know   how   it   compares   to   others  but  it  doesn’t  seem  particularly  big.  Very  short  lived  visits,  as  well.  It  doesn’t  generate  much  and  you   can’t  interact  with  it.  It  doesn’t  even  have  an  e-­‐mail  address:  it  has  one  of  these  contact  submission  forms   so  you  have  to  go  through  that  route.  The  FB  page  sometimes  gets  a  decent  reach.  I  wrote  the  FB  page.   None  of  the  rest  of  them  have  even  worked  out  how  to  like  it,  so  I  can’t  make  them  admins,  but  I’m  only   allowed   to   do   neutral   things.   It’s   a   ‘next   meeting   on   Monday,   here   are   the   minutes   from   the   last   meeting’,   so  it’s  sporadic,  you’re  talking  one  or  two  posts  a  month.   No,  we  haven’t,  so  maybe  that’s  something  we’ll  add  in  to  the  next  thing  we  do.   I  think  it’s  essential  that  you  have  something  like  that  and  the  people  who  do  look  at  it,  shall  we  say,  tell  us   it’s  a  good  site.   [NA]   Does  your  CCOP  reduce  or  increase  your  communication  costs?   [not  asked]   We  didn’t  communicate  before.   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   To   be   honest,   our   CC   is   in   a   huge   surfeit   of   money  –   unlike   most   CCs   –   because   we   get   a   grant   and   I   have   a   happy   habit   of   just   paying   for   things.   I   think   the   CC   owes   me   something   like   £600   that   I   just   haven’t   bothered   to   claim   for.   In   terms   of   communication   costs,   the   website   is   neither   here   nor   there.   It   costs   nothing  to  run  –  my  company  just  pays  for  it.  It  just  sits  in  spare  space  on  our  server.   Not  really,  no.  There  are  still  costs  when  we  use  things  other  than  social  media,  more  the  traditional  way,   letters  etc.   We  didn’t  communicate,  so  it  wasn’t  an  issue  [laughter].  If  you  look  at  the  history,  they  had  pages  on  the   old  website  going  back  to  2006  and  it  was  ‘we’re  the  CC,  the  Chairman,  these  are  the  members’  and  the   minutes  always  went  up,  so  not  brilliant  but  the  basics  –  contact  us  here.  They  did  a  consultation  in  2005   which   was   a   questionnaire   in   the   library.   Something   like   90   people   filled   it   in.   Probably   a   quarter   of   that   was   CCllrs   because   they   knew   it   was   in   the   library.   From   2005   there   was   no   attempt   at   consultation   on   anything  until…   No,  because  you  still  need  to  maintain  a  website.  You’ve  got  to  pay  for  the  hosting  and  we  knew  we’d  have   to   improve   it   as   well   as   time   goes   by,   so   no.   I   saw   it   as   one   of   the   ways   –   you   can’t   just   do   one   communication  method.  You  have  to  do  lots.  You  know  these  are  very  handy.  [9b  shows  small  flyer  about   local  events.]  We  put  them  in  shops,  which  tells  them  either  what  they’ve  missed  or  what’s  coming  up.   [NA]   Does  your  CCOP  increase  the  CC’s  effectiveness/efficiency?   [not  asked]   We  didn’t  communicate  before.   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   I’m  not  sure.  We  put  some  information  up  but  I  don’t  have  time  do  that  a  lot.  If  there  was  an  important   meeting,  like  recently  the  meeting  about  the  public  transport  access,  we  put  information  up  saying  ‘come   along  to  this  meeting,  it’s  important  for  us’.  I  don’t  know  how  much  it  helps.  You  don’t  get  much  feedback.   You   can   see   how   many   people   saw   your   post   but   you   don’t   know   how   many   people   saw   it   on   FB   or   maybe   heard  from  their  neighbour.   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [NA]  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

130  

RQ2:   What   are   the   drivers   and   inhibitors   for   the   different   forms   of   CC   online   communications?   43. 1   2   3   4   5   5   6   7   8  

9   10     44. 1   2   3   4  

5   6  

7   8  

9   10    

Was  the  selection  of  type  (e.g.  website,  twitter  account,  forum)  influenced  by  number  of  users,  peers  or   family?   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   I  am  in  fact  able,  just  about,  to  do  a  Wordpress  set  up  from  scratch.  But  [because]  it  was  already  there   I’ve   been   tweeting   for   quite   a   long   time   and   it’s   quick   and   I   can   see   how   it   works,   so   it   was   really   a   no-­‐ brainer  to  just  set  it  up.  Of  all  the  things  that  you  do  on  a  computer,  Twitter  is  just  ‘whoosh  –  done!’   [not  asked]   That   was   my   decision,   because   when   I   joined   about   two   and   a   half   years   ago,   there   were   just   seven   members  and  we  were  needing  new  people…   With  the  website,  there  was  a  long,  on-­‐going  [period  when]  people  were  saying  we  should  have  a  website   or   we   should   at   least   use   the   webpages   we   had   got.   I   think   they   set   up   a   website   because   they   had   to,   because   they   kept   on   getting   grief.   They’re   not   terribly   interested   in   the   website   which   is   why   it   is   the   way   it  is.  With  the  FB  page,  I  set  it  up  without  authorisation  which  caused…  [laughter]   [not  asked]   [NA]   Was  your  CCOP  developed  in  stages?   [actual  answer  redacted  at  1a’s  request]  Several   iterations,  from  ‘too  useless  to  words’  to  a  version  that  is   easy  for  1a  to  maintain    [No]  It’s  only  6  months  old   [not  asked]   I  was  a  member  of  the  CC  and  felt  that  the  CC  were  not  very  good  at  communicating,  so  I  suggested  that  I   set   up   a   website   for   the   CC.   But   totally   coincidentally,   this   tied   in   with   an   initiative   by   Edinburgh   Council   to   set  up  something  called  MyEdinburgh,  not  MyEdinburgh  which  has  resurfaced  in  the  last  year  or  two,  but   an  early  MyEdinburgh  which  was  to  give  community  groups  access  to  a  menu-­‐driven  website  creation  tool.   I  was  a  founder-­‐member  of  that  and  did  about  6  months  of  debugging  a  ghastly  tool  to  get  it  into  a  semi-­‐ useable  state.  So  things  came  together:  I  felt  that  the  CC  was  missing  a  trick  in  not  being  online  and  the  city   council   at   the   same   time   felt   the   same   for   CCs   generally   and   other   community   organisations.   So   that   system   lasted   I   think   a   couple   of   years   and   then   the   funding   ran   out   but   it   was   taken   over   by   BT   with   a   community  fund  as  a  website  creation  tool.  Unfortunately,  another  3  years  later  BT’s  funding  ran  out–  or   the   software   house   started   asking   for   double   the   fees   –   I   don’t   know   precisely   –   so   BT   ditched   that   system   and  there  was  panic  mode  all  round  for  quite  a  few  months  until  BT  actually  came  up  with  an  alternative   package.  I  have  always  wanted  to  actually  stay  on  the  packaged  route,  on  the  basis  that  I  started  off  life  40-­‐ 50  years  ago  as  a  machine  code  programmer,  so  using  HTML  and  other  languages  doesn’t  worry  me  but  I   felt  it  was  important  for  a  CC   website  that  it  was  just  a  menu-­‐driven  thing  that  someone  else  non-­‐technical   could   pick   up   and   set   up   by   cut   and   paste   from   Word   or   whatever,   so   I   want   to   stick   with   the   BT   route.   There  were  a  couple  of  transitions  where  it  was  necessary  to  rebuild  the  system  but  the  most  recent  one   has  been  around  now  for  3  years  and  I’m  basically  quite  happy  the  size  and  form  –  but  I  would  be,  having   created  it.   [not  asked]   I   ended   up   deciding   on   the   Mambo   system   as   possibly   the   friendliest   on   the   back   end   and   front   end   in   terms   of   it   being   able   to   be   carried   on   and   we’ve   basically   stuck   with   the   Joomla   system   through   all   its   iterations.   We’re   actually   now   2   generations   behind   and   that’s   going   to   be   the   next   big   interesting   development  task.   [first  FB,  then  Twitter]   Personally   –   probably   early   majority.   I   use   technologies   but   I’m   not   excited   by   them.   They   come   along   eventually.  In  terms  of  the  CC,  the  CC  is  slightly  odd  in  that  it  had  a  web  presence  back  in  2003  and  they  got   an   award   which   contributed   a   small   sum   of   money   for   setting   up   a   community   website.   So   they   actually   at   that  point  were  sort  of  in  the  lead,  and  then  for  various  reasons  they  turned  against  it  and  it  just  fell  into   disrepair.  They  had  particular  web  pages  and  they  just  didn’t  update  them  and  they  were  years  out  of  date.   They  turned  their  back  on  it  and  it’s  only  just  in  the  last  year,  maybe,  that  it’s  started.  They  set  up  a  new   website  about  a  year  and  a  half,  two  years  ago  and  there’s  a  Twitter  feed  and  there’s  a  FB  page,  but  they’re   all  very  tentatively  used.  They’re  laggards  really.   [not  asked]   [NA]  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013     45. 1   2  

3   4  

4  

5   5  

6  

7   8  

9b   R   9b   10     46. 1   2   3   4   5  

6   7  

131  

How  do  you  decide  your  CCOP’s  design?   [not  asked]   I   try   to   make   it   more   of   a   newspaper-­‐style   design.   I   was   looking   at   quite   a   few   other   CC   websites   and   they’re  just  lists.  I  wanted  a  newspaper  look  that’s  a  bit  more  attractive  and  maybe  draws  people  in  to  read   it.  16,  17-­‐yearolds  –  they’re  going  to  look  at  a  website  that’s  just  lists  of  documents  and  information  and   find  it  dull  and  boring.  So  people  won’t  go  any  further  unless  there’s  a  specific  thing  they’re  looking  for.  The   area   that   we’re   in   has   maybe   not   the   best-­‐educated   people   –   there’s   a   low   level   of   education   whereas   when  you  go  over  the  road  to  [neigbouring  CC  area]  they’re  used  to  looking  at  documents  and  working  that   way  –  and  that’s  one  of  the  key  reasons  why  I’ve  got  the  photographs  instead  of  just  info,  info,  info.   [not  asked]   Just   out   of   interest,   going   back   to   when   the   MyEdinburgh   system   started,   because   of   my   long-­‐time   computer  background,  I  started  off  by  drawing  a  chart  of  what  I  wanted  the  pages  to  be,  what  I  wanted  the   structure  and  substructures  to  be.  And  that  highly  amused  other  people  creating  their  websites.  They  just   wanted   to   create   a   page,   then   create   another   page,   then   create   another   page   and   maybe   then   think   about   a  link.   To   some   extent,   it’s   a   matter   of   making   the   best   use   of   the   tools   you   have.   I   wanted   to   keep   a   limited   number  of  buttons  visible  at  any  time.  If  you  click  on  the  local  news  button  or  click  on  the  photo  gallery   button  then  immediately  there’s  another  expanded  series  of  buttons  that  comes  up.  It’s  not  cluttered.  If   you  go  into  one  of  these  areas  then  you  do  want  to  see  expanded  information  but  the  moment  you  go  into   some  other  pages  then  that  just  closes  up  again.   Skills   gained   from   [career   thread]   are   used   in   what   I   do   for   the   website.   [5   mentions   design   software   experiences.]  That’s  where  fiddling  around  with  websites  is  quite  fun.   I   do   it   so   that   I   only   have   to   have   one   look   at   it.   Funnily   enough   I   changed   something   only   yesterday   [5   explains  this.]  I  had  some  graphic  training  so  I’m  not  perfect  but  I  fancy  myself  as  someone  who  can  make  it   look…  I  often  find  dense  text  hard  to  read  so  I  do  look  at  it.  That’s  probably  why  my  writing  skills  aren’t  so   great  but  I  look  at  it  from  the  point  of  view  of  ‘how  can  I  find  the  information  really  quickly?’  so  you’re  only   one  or  two  clicks  away.   Yes,   everything   that   goes   onto   the   site   will   go   on   that   column.   I   had   a   personal   debate  –   things   have   got   to   be  different  or  varied  –  they’ve  got  to  change  all  the  time  –  but  the  reality  is  who  the  hell  wants  them  on   the  front  page  of  a  website.  I  do  have  difficulty  with  that  layout  –  I’m  not  absolutely  100%  happy  but  it  does   have   all   the   bullet   points   you   need  –   next   meeting,   a   list   of   meetings,   a   calendar,   a   list   of  everything  that’s   been  put  on  the  website.  We’ve  got  planning  and  traffic  at  the  top.  So  it  does  that  –  it’s  not  glitzy  but  it   does  give  you  the  core  information  front  and  centre.   [first  FB,  then  Twitter]   It  was  a  member  of  the  CC  who  did  web  design  as  a  sort  of  spare  job.  He’s  done  various  local  websites  for   various  groups.  But  that  was  after  several  years  of  suggesting  that  we  should  have  a  website.  There  are  a   few   people   who   really   said,   well,   if   you’re   not   using   the   pages   you   have   on   the   community   website,   we   should  have  a  website  and  it  was  fairly  reluctant.  And  there  was  quite  a  big  debate  about  the  website  when   they  decided  they  would  have  a  website,  but  they  went  for  a  very  static  type  page.   We  had  a  meeting  and  brought  as  many  people  together  as  we  could,  talked  about  what  needed  to  go  on  it   and   how   that   structure   would   evolve   into   a   website.   And   then   I   knew   people   at   [inaudible]   who   would   put   the  website  together  for  us.   So  you  used  community  decisions  to  brief  your  designer?   Yes.   [NA]   Why  do  you/don’t  you  put  minutes  online?   [not  asked]   [not  asked]   I  think  that’s  an  obligation.  We  have  to  have  minutes,  and  they  have  to  be  available  for  public  inspection.   It’s   a   public   duty   –   I   think   it   should   be   recorded.   You’ll   know   as   a   minutes   secretary   that   you   don’t   have   everything  absolutely  word-­‐for-­‐word,  you  just  summarise  the  key  comments  made  and  actions  to  be  taken.   I  think  the  reason  for  putting  minutes  online  is  just  to  have  your  own  legitimacy,  so  people  can  see  what   happened  at  the  meeting.  That’s  why  it’s  so  good  when  the  minutes  are  well  written  rather  than  ‘we  met   and  we  all  had  a  good  time’.  It’s  a  public  organisation  so  we  need  to  be  accountable  for  what  we  say,  and   that’s  funnily  enough  one  of  the  things  people  look  for.  Also,  we  don’t  send  them  out  to  anyone,  they’re   not  available  anywhere  else.   [not  asked]   No.   I   think   I   have   once   or   twice   used   an   application   called   something   like   Zoho,   where   you   can   upload   documents.   In   the   past,   at   the   beginning   when   I   started   FB,   I’ve   put   [some   documents?   Minutes?].   [The   social   media   advisor]   said   that   some   information   shouldn’t   be   public,   although   the   meetings   are   public.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

8  

9b   10     47. 1a  

2  

3   3  

4   5   R   5   6   R   6   R  

6   R   6  

7   8  

132  

[Conversation   about   the   application]   They   say   that   I   should   control   what   I’m   putting   up,   although   we   think   they  are  public  so  everything  in  those  minutes  could  be.   They  always  used  to  do  minutes  and  that  sort  of  persisted,  even  when  the  CC  stopped  updating  the  pages   on   the   old   community   website.   The   draft   minutes   still   got   sent   out   to   interested   parties   so   the   draft   minutes   always   appeared   anyway,   even   without   an   official   sanction.   Probably   because   it’s   traditional,   they   don’t  have  a  problem  with  minutes  going  out  online  most  of  the  time.   They’re  put  in  the  libraries,  so  [online]  was  another  way  of  making  them  available,  to  get  to  as  many  people   as  we  could.   [NA]   Would  you  welcome  standards  for  CCOPs?   I  can’t  see  why  not.  I  can’t  imagine  that  in  our  case  it  would  lead  us  into  doing  things  we’ve  not  already   done.   That   maybe   sounds   like   boasting   but   I   think   we   have   tried   to   be   as   outgoing   as   possible.   We   do   provide  phone  numbers.  In  fact  we  provide  phone  numbers  on  our  noticeboards  as  well.  We  have  a  post   address  as  well,  which  is  admittedly  not  very  often  checked.   I  think  it’s  a  good  idea.  Obviously  who  makes  those  decisions  –  there’d  be  a  lot  of  toing  and  froing  on  that   but  I  think  fairly  basic  stuff  would  be  a  fairly  accessible  website  not  just  one  that  points  you  to  Edinburgh   Council  website  and  says  ‘if  you  want  to  find  anything,  go  there’.  That’s  a  bit  of  a  cop-­‐out.  Things  that  are   local,  relevant  issues.  Again,  it’s  involving  younger  people  as  well.   I’d  not  object  to  it  in  principle.  It’s  the  practical  details  and  the  fact  that  we’re  all  unpaid  volunteers  with   not  much  budget  and  a  vast  amount  of  things  to  be  involved  in,   Well  again  it  comes  down  to  resources.  I’m  with  you  with  making  the  members’  names  visible.  I  feel  quite   strongly   about   that.   I   think   there’s   an   issue   of   privacy   whether   those   individuals   want   someone   like   this   particular  character  coming  to  their  doorsteps  –  privacy  and  their  own  security.  But  certainly  if  you  stand  as   a  CCllr  your  name  should  be  known  and  there  should  be  some  way  of  contacting  you,  even  if  via  the  chair   or   secretary.   In   terms   of   making   things   available   to   people   with   disabilities,   again   that’s   a   great   idea.   So   great  stuff  but  somebody’s  got  to  pay  for  it,  and  we  don’t  have  the  resources  to  do  that.  I  don’t  just  mean   money  but  somebody  who  would  make  things  available  in  [formats  appropriate  to  disabled  people].   The  City  Council  already  does  set  some  basic  standards  as  to  what  has  to  be.  It’s  common  sense  –  I  don’t   see  why  national  government  should  bother  get  involved  with  such  things.   I  would  be  surprised  if  they  did  it.  I  mean,  what  else  can  you  put  on  apart  from  what  you’re  doing?   You  could  have  links  to  planning  applications,  you  could  have  clickable  links  to  email  each  office-­‐bearer…   That’s   what   we’re   going   to   do   –   office-­‐bearers   are   going   to   have   their   own   emails.   At   the   moment,   the   contact  email  comes  to  me.   That  is  a  loaded  question.  Absolutely  not  would  have  to  be  the  answer,  from  gut  feeling.  But  having  said   that  it  depends  what  you  mean  by  standards.   I  appreciate  the  devil  is  in  the  details.   I  mean  if  you  have  standards,  you  will  never  ever  get  innovation.  Basically,  standards  are  brilliant  but  they   can  act  as  a  straightjacket.     The   sort   of   standards   I’m   on   about   –   I’ve   looked   at   a   lot   of   research   into   municipal   websites,   which   are   fairly  analogous  to  what  CCs  do,  except  most  towns  have  tax-­‐raising  powers  and  CCs  don’t.  What  I’d  want   to  see  are,  first  and  foremost,  names  of  all  CCllrs  and  clickable  contacts  for  all  the  office  bearers;  minutes;   planning;…   There’s  a  planning  section  on  that  website.   There  is  –  so  you’ve  got  some  of  that  things  I’d  want  to  see.   It’s  interesting  –  I  half  agree  with  you  and  half  disagree.  When  we  first  started,  there  was  a  lot  of  discussion   about   how   the   CC   would   be   addressed,   in   that   shall   we   make   everyone’s   name   there,   shall   we   domestic   addresses,   shall   we   have   phone   numbers?   Basically   it   boiled   down   to   us   having   the   secretary’s   contact   details   and   that   was   it.   Yes,   if   you’re   a   CCllr   your   name   should   be   available   on   [the]   website.   Whether   your   personal   details   should   be   there,   well   I   wanted   everyone   to   have   a   separate   CC   [email]   address.   When   I   stopped  being  secretary,  I  handed  over  the  whole  Google  account  so  she  had  access  to  everything  that  had   ever   been   done.   Our   chairman   uses   his   personal   email   address,   and   try   as   I   might   –   because   there   is   a   chair@[CC].com   address   available,   he   doesn’t   use   it.   If   he’s   no   longer   chairman   or   he   drops   dead   tomorrow,   then   we   have   no   way   of   knowing   who   he   has   been   in   communication   with.   In   that   sense,   yes,   a   standard   has   to   be   imposed   so   that   you’re   able   to   hand   over   that   vast   knowledge   body.   But   for   a   lot   of   people   in   CCs   to   go   down   that   line,   you   can   see   them   running   a   mile   and   having   to   get   professional   assistance.   When   I   set   it   up,   I   used   Google   and   the   website,   and   the   two   run   side-­‐by-­‐side.   As   long   as   Google’s  free  it  does  allow  a  huge  number  of  advantages.  If  Google  wasn’t  free  and  we  had  to  develop  a   back  end,  it  could  be  done  now  because  Joomla  has  moved  on.   I   don’t   know.   I   would   probably   resign   from   Twitter   as   I   don’t   have   time   to   do   more   things   than   I   do.   If   they   would  require  some  more  work,  maybe  I  would  keep  Facebook.  It  depends.   Yes.   They   have   just   revised   the   new   scheme   for   the   CCs   in   Edinburgh   and   a   fair   amount   of   the   changes   are  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

9b  

R   9b  

10  

133  

because  of  [this  CC].  Quite  a  lot  are  directly  because  of  the  issues  that  have  been  raised  in  this  CC  area.  You   should   do   this,   you   should   do   that,   be   more   explicit,   report   on   what   you   have   done,   be   able   to   justify   what   you  have  done  –  all  those  things  were  already  in  the  guidance  but  they  are  trying  to  beef  them  up.   I’m  against  top-­‐down  design.  I  think  you  should  leave  things  to  the  sense  of  individuals  in  their  area.  Usually   you  find  that  people  on  the  ground  are  the  ones  that  make  good  decisions.  It’s  the  people  at  the  top  who   make  the  silly  ones,  that  lead  to  people  getting  cross,  [inaudible],  causing  a  bit  of  pressure  and  stress.  I’d   say  no,  let  the  individuals  do  what  they  want.  Let  the  people  in  the  community  say  ‘no,  that  doesn’t  make   sense  here.’   Absolutely  fair  enough.  My  reason  behind  that  question  is  that  some  CCs  do  absolutely  nothing  online  and  I   wondered  if  that  would  be  a  way  of  stimulating  them  into  doing  something.   I   think   it   would   be   like   saying   everyone   has   to   use   FB.   We   don’t   have   the   experience   or   knowledge.   My   guess   is   that   CC   websites   are   in   that   position,   but   one   stage   further   back   so   you’d   put   extra   stress   on   them   and  they’d  walk  away  from  the  job.  It’s  hard  enough  to  get  people  to  [inaudible]  anyway,  and  I  would  try   and  make  it  easier  rather  than  harder.   [NA]  

Digital  divide-­‐related  questions   48.

Please  comment  on  the  demographics  of  your  CC  with  relation  to  those  who  use  or  contribute  to  your   CCOP.   1a   On  the  whole  [our  CCllrs]  are  [retired],  yes.  Thankfully  not  all  of  them  but  very  many  are.   2   [not  answered]   3   [not  asked]   4   a  lot  of  the  population  in  [this  CC  area]  is,  shall  we  say,  older  generation  and  a  fair  number  of  them  struggle   with  PC  technology  itself  and  smartphones  are  things  they  definitely  want  to  keep  at  arm’s  length.   5   I   would   say   –   of   course   we   haven’t   got   any   really   young   people.   We’ve   got   some   really   old   ones.   We   haven’t  got  anyone  who  isn’t  white.  The  CCllr  demographic  is  still  very  limited.   6   Our  chair  is  required,  our  treasurer  is  retired,  the  secretary  still  works  but  is  due  to  retire.  Most  of  the  other   people   are   retired   but   some   new   people   joined.   I   confess   that   this   time   last   year,   I   got   involved   in   [something  else]  which  mean  that  there’s  a  clash  between  it  and  the  CC  and  when  push  came  to  shove,  I   thought  about  which  required  more  effort  to  keep  going  and  it  was  the  [something  else]  so  the  CC  took  a   back  seat.  So  I’m  probably  somewhere  about  the  middle.  In  terms  of  education  I  haven’t  a  clue!   7   How  typical?  There’s  no  drug  addicts.  There  is  one  older  [woman?],  I  think  she  is  in  her  50s.  There  is  a  guy   who   came   from   South   Africa.   There   are   a   few   Scottish   people.   There   is   a   French   guy.   When   I   joined,   I   think   there  were  5  or  6  Scottish  people.  [Some  chat  involving  child]   8   There’s  all  kinds  of  sections  of  the  community.  It  tends  to  be  middle  class,  older,  retired  or  semi-­‐retired…   R   Is  that  the  [local]  people  or  the  CC?   8   The  CC.  I’m  one  of  the  younger  people.  I’m  probably  the  second  youngest  person  and  I’m  42.  There’s  lots  of   voices   missing.   [This   area]   is   quite   active   because   of   the   groups   –   [someone   is]   the   Chair   of   that,   the   Treasurer  of  that,  the  Secretary  of  that  and  you’re  all  mixed  up.  There’s  lots  of  people  who  mix  together   who  live  in  this  [particular  small  part  of  the  CC  area].  It’s  actually  quite  a  wide  geographic  area.  There’s  no   representation  at  all  from  some  areas.  That’s  not  likely  to  change  come  the  election.  It’s  still  going  to  be   based  in  this  [particular  small  part  of  the  CC  area].  It  might  be  a  slightly  younger  demographic,  probably  a   bit  too  male  but  it’s  not  representative.   9b   She’s   top-­‐notch.   She   can   turn   her   hand   to   lot   of   things.   She   prints   these   [flyers].   She   goes   to   lots   of   meetings   on   health   and   is   our   representative   on   the   neighbourhood   where   she   speaks   for   us   and   is   the   vice-­‐chair.  If  I’m  away,  she  takes  over.   R   And  is  she  about  typical  in  age,  gender  and  income  and  things  like  that?   9b   Yes  –  we’re  a  middle-­‐class,  over-­‐60s  SAGA  group.   10a   I  would  certainly  say  that  I  compare  favourably  –  white,  middle-­‐aged.   10c   I’m  probably  second-­‐youngest  person  and  I’m  49.  The  next  youngest  is  probably  in  his  early  20s.  The  gap  up   from  me  is  probably  5  years.   10a   I’m  61.     49. Please  comment  on  the  demographics  of  your  CC  area.   1a   [This   CC   area]   is   probably   a   relatively   older   area:   quite   a   lot   of   retired   people,   quite   a   lot   of   widows   and   widowers.   But   [local   primary   school]   is   one   of   the   most   oversubscribed   schools   in   the   city.   Therefore   there   are   younger   people   –   and   there’s   another   primary   school,   which   admittedly   takes   from   a   much   wider   catchment   area.   And   there’s   [another   primary   school]   which   is   just   outside   our   area   and   that’s   pretty   oversubscribed   as   well.   So   there   are   lots   of   young   families   but   I   would   think   that   on   average,   may   a   bit   older  than  some  areas.   R   Your  area,  you’ve  said  it’s  not  so  well  educated.  What  about  things  like  age  –  is  yours  a  younger  area?   2   I’m  not  sure  what  it  is  now.  We’ve  got  a  lot  of  younger  families  moving  in.  In  the  economic  climate  at  the  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

134  

moment,  suddenly  these  houses  are  affordable  and  attractive  because  mortgages  are  easier  to  get.   We  did  some  research  –  it’s  about  98%  white,  British-­‐born  people  between  the  ages  of  about  40  and  65.   [not  asked]   There’s  a  big  Asian  community,  there’s  a  polish  community,  there  are  lots  of  other  people  who  we  don’t   have  much  of  a  connection  with.  I’ve  tried,  through  [the  pressure  group]  to  get  more  diversity.   R   So  there’s  quite  a  number  of  demographics  that  aren’t  yet  represented?   5   No,   and   it’s   very   hard   to   reach   them.   It’s   well-­‐known   that   it’s   hard   to   reach   them   because   they   often   don’t   feel  they  belong.   R     Demographics  of  your  area  –  is  your  CC  representative  of  the  area?   6   I   doubt   it   –   I   doubt   whether   any   CC   is   truly   representative   of   the   area.   [6   describes   the   typical   housing   and   the  development  of  the  area  since  the  1930s.]   7   It’s   really   amazing   how   many   different   nationalities   there   are.   It’s   nice   to   see   that   diversity.   In   our   area   there  are  people  from  all  over,  especially  the  black  community  and  Polish  people.   8     [not  answered]   9b   Not  well.  We  are,  as  most  parts  of  the  country  are,  an  aging  population  but  we  have  now  got,  I  would  say,  a   group  that  are  all  over  60.  We’ve  just  had  the  elections  –  there  are  7,  maybe  8  people  coming  on.  What   we’re  missing  are  the  young  working  families.  We’ve  had  3  of  them  in  the  past  but  each  of  them  has  had  to   step   back   because   the   work   became   too   much.   We’re   still   in   touch   with   them,   and   one   of   them,   their   daughter  comes  to  give  us  young  people’s  input.  What  I  would  like  to  do,  now  we’ve  got  the  elections  over   –   it   didn’t   even   need   to   go   to   elections   –   is   we’ll   look   around   and   see   who   we   can   nobble,   see   who   we   can   say  come  on  and  be  co-­‐opted  onto  the  CC,  so  we’ll  see.  We  might  try  it  at  the  AGM  but  we  don’t  want  to   frighten  people  off.   R   The  area  itself  –  is  it  mostly  white  middle-­‐class?   10a   By  and  large  –  there  is  some  council  housing  [describes  where].  By  and  large  owner-­‐occupied.  [discussion   of   where   ownership   around   CC   area,   looking   at   map   of   Edinburgh   CC   areas   on   R’s   laptop,   and   how   to   cycle   to  and  from  this  area.]  Our  population  is  around  the  size  of  Falkirk.  Edinburgh’s  population  is  476,000.     th R   So  this  CC  area  is  about  a  10  of  Edinburgh?   10a   Don’t  take  it  as  absolute  gospel  but  30-­‐40,000  roughly.     50. How  easily  available  is  high-­‐speed  internet  in  your  area?   1a   No   problem.   There   is   a   telephone   exchange   in   [street   name],   bang   in   the   middle   of   [this   CC   area]….   there’s   a  lot  of  cable.  I  don’t  have  it  but  a  lot  of  people  do.   2   Very  easy.   3   We’ve  got  really  slow  broadband.  They  never  put  in  any  fibre-­‐optic  cable  in  this  area.   4   Cable  –  I  don’t  have  cable,  there  isn’t  cable  if  you’re  speaking  of  Virgin  or  whatever,  it  doesn’t  come  into   the   section   of   the   road   that   I’m   on.   But   high-­‐speed   internet   connection   is   not   an   issue.   If   I   wanted   BT   infinity  I  could  have  it  because  fibre-­‐optic  does  come  to  a  box  just  across  the  road  from  me,  so  we  would   have   a   very   short   copper   cable   link   to   the   house.   So   we   would   be   getting   high-­‐speed   internet.   I’ve   got   YouView,   the   catch-­‐up   system,   so   I   can   get   high   definition   no   problem,   just   with   my   ordinary   internet   connection.  In  days  gone  by,  it  was  very  clunky  through  the  telephone  system  but  they’ve  been  gradually   upgrading  it  so  I’m  not  feeling  I’m  missing  anything  with  not  having  cable.   5   Very  easy,  I’ve  got  100Mbps  though  Virgin.  When  they  installed  it,  they  showed  it  actually  is  that.   6   Cable,  as  in  Telewest,  Sky  or  as  in  BT?   R   I  mean  any  of  the  cable  or  fibre  providers.   6   I  know  Telewest  went  down  our  street.  I  know  we  could  get  fibre  through  Virgin  but  I  wouldn’t  touch  that   company  with  a  bargepole.   R   But  for  people  who  don’t  have  your  scruples?   6   Yeah,  I  know  it’s  down  our  road  but  I  can’t  say  I’ve  actually  looked.  I  cannot  see  Telewest  having  put  their   cable  down  our  road  without  doing  the  entire  area.  [Conversation  about  internet  providers  and  broadband   versus  listed  buildings.]   7   I  don’t  know.  I  think  quite  easy.     R   To  get  a  decent  internet  service?   7   I  think  it’s  OK.  When  we  moved  in,  two  or  three  years  ago,  we  just  phoned  the  company.   8   Don’t  know.   9b   It’s  here.   10   [NA]     51. What  other  communication  methods  do  you  use?  What  is  their  relative  importance?   1a   I   think   what   we’ve   always   got   to   be   aware   of   is   that   electronic   must   not   be   the   only   means   of   communication.  It’s  very  easy  just  to  shove  out  emails  and  assume  that  everybody’s  going  to  read  them,   and  probably  most  of  our  members  do  read  them.  We  email  more  than  just  our  membership.  We’ve  got   quite  a  large  list.  The  secretary  keeps  a  pretty  large  list  of  interested  adherents,  you  might  call  them  and   3   4   5  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

R     2  

3   4  

R   4  

R   4   5  

R   5   6  

R   6  

R   6   7  

R  

135  

some   matters   go   only   to   members   and   others   go   much   wider.   But   you’ve   got   to   remember   there   are   people  who  don’t  so  you’ve  got  to  have  other  methods.  We’ve  one  member  who  is  not  on  email  and  has  to   have  everything  delivered  directly  to  her,  which  [CC  secretary]  meticulously  does.    [summarising   1a’s   answers]   there’s   the   online   stuff,   the   4   noticeboards   and   your   maybe   once   a   year   newsletter   We   have   posters   and   there’s   a   noticeboard   outside   the   church.   We   did   place   6   noticeboards   but   they   mostly  just  got  vandalised.  Thee  was  talk  of  renewing  them  but  we  voted  against  it  as  a  waste  of  money  –   they’ll  just  get  re-­‐vandalised.  So  we’ve  tried.  If  there  are  campaigns  coming  up,  like  in  [a  certain  area]  there   was  something  about  parking  and  so  everyone  received  a  [physical]  letter...  through  the  council.  It  was  a   CC-­‐backed  thing  but  the  council  sent  out  the  letters,  asking  for  feedback  and  what  they  wanted.  The  only   danger  with  that  is  if  you  get  a  low  return  then  the  people  who  reply  are  the  ones  who  dictate  to  everyone   else.   That’s   a   thing   –   people   aren’t   engaged   any   more.   If   they   get   an   email   they   can   reply   straight   away   whereas  a  physical  letter  goes  on  the  mantelpiece,  then  in  the  bin,  then  that’s  it.   [not  asked]   There   are   2   CC   noticeboards,   where   we   can   put   up   posters.   We   mainly   put   notices   and   agendas   for   the   meetings,   or   if   there’s   some   local   event   on   [gives   examples]   then   we   try   to   put   up   other   posters   just   to   keep  something  happening  on  the  noticeboards.  On  the  community  noticeboards  at  [supermarket]  you’ve   got   to   fight   for   space.   We   put   up   the   minutes   there   beforehand.   So   really   that’s   it   as   far   as   communication   is  concerned.  We  have  a  regular  rule  for  when  our  meetings  are  held  –  we  fix  the  dates  a  year  in  advance.  If   there  was  a  need  to  have  a  special  interim  meeting,  that  would  go  on  the  website  and  noticeboards.   Do  you  do  anything  like  printed  flyers  or  newsletters?   We   have   done   that   but   it’s   a   very   expensive   and   time-­‐consuming   process.   So   at   this   moment   it’s   not   something  that  is  planned.  Having  said  that,  one  thing  I  did  miss,  [local  parish  church]  –  although  we  can’t   put  up  notices  there  –  their  own  newsletter  which  is  distributed  to  all  the  households  in  the  parish  whether   they’re  church-­‐members  or  not   –  and  the  CC  has  a  page  in  that.  So  in  that  we  summarise  our  minutes  and   maybe  put  them  in  to  more  of  a  PR  mode,  saying  ‘here’s  what  we  have  achieved  as  a  CC’.  That  goes  into  it.   We  make  a  contribution  to  the  church’s  fund  but  they  have  an  ideal  distribution  system  because  they’ve   got  the  elders  so  people  will  take  a  dozen  or  20  of  these  things  from  the  church  on  a  Sunday  and  distribute   them  just  to  their  immediate  neighbours.  We’ve  gone  piggyback  on  that.  Also  the  church  has  a  system  of   welcoming  new  people  to  the  neighbourhood  so  there’s  a  little  information  pack  new  people  get  and  we’ve   got  an  entry  in  that.     The  church  newsletter  –  how  frequent  is  that?   Every  couple  of  months.   I  would  say  almost  no  other.  It  is  very  difficult  to  put  any  notices  up.  There’s  usually  more  than  one  page,  so   to   have   a   notice   with   all   the   pages   would   require   a   large   public   noticeboard.   There   is   one   in   the   [supermarket]  where  I  suppose  you  could  dangle  it  from  the  side,  which  might  be  a  way  to  try  but  it  is  for   every  voluntary  organisation  ‘how  do  you  reach  your  public?’  I’m  not  going  to  print  off  500  copies  and  post   them  through  letterboxes.  I  suppose  the  idea  of  having  one  in  the  library  is  a  good  one  but  practically,  the   internet  makes  it  so  much  easier  and  no  matter  how  much  certain  people  complain  about  old  people  not   having  access  to  the  internet  I  think  there  are  plenty  of  old  people  who  know  someone  who  has,  and  that’s   how  they  get  through.  Having  said  that,  I  do  think  it  is  an  issue  that  is  not  going  to  go  away  because  I  would   say  most  people  over  the  age  of  65  would  still  find  it  difficult  to  get  hold  of  a  copy.   But  [they  are  emailed  ]  only  to  people  who  ask  for  it?   Yes.   We,  er  I,  had  them  create  an  annual  report  –  we  printed  5000  copies  and  distributed  them  and,  again,  that   was  all  my  doing.  I  had  to  write  it,  typeset  it,  do  the  graphics  and  everything  else.  I  did  that  3  times  and  I’m   not  doing  it  again.  To  do  something  like  that  takes  24  hours  worth  of  solid  work  and  I  have  a  business  to   run.  OK,  I  did  it  because  I  have  the  full  Creative  Suite.  [Conversation  about  DTP  applications.]   You’ve  mentioned  you  have  some  noticeboards  but  they’re  falling  by  the  wayside?   Not  so  much  that  but  our  local  supermarket  changed.  Before  that  we  had  a  noticeboard  –  just  a  cork  mat  –   but   when   the   redid   the   store,   they   rejigged   where   the   noticeboards   were.   They   said   ‘we’ll   put   up   a   new   noticeboard  for  you   –  can  you  supply  one?’  So  I  made  an  industrial-­‐grade  cork  noticeboard  and  they  put  it   up   just   behind   the   security   desk.   This   means   that   no-­‐one   looks   at   it   and   if   they   did   they   couldn’t   read   it   anyway.   The   former   community   association   noticeboard   at   the   church   was   handed   over   to   the   CC.   But   it   is   updated  infrequently  –  you  need  a  security  torx  drive  and  it’s  a  pain  in  the  arse.  There’s  one  at  the  school   but  I’m  never  there  so  I  don’t  know.   Do  you  do  any  flyers  or  leafleting?   We’ve  done  leafleting  [at  a  big  annual  community  event]  and  last  year  I  insisted  we  do  a  leaflet  and  that  we   all  turn  up  but  the  reality  is  that  no-­‐one  gives  a  monkey’s  so  this  year  I  did  nothing,  so  nothing  happened.   The   only   thing   we   put   up   is   for   very   important   meetings   or   the   usual   every   six   week   meetings,   we   bring   posters  and  put  them  in  the  library,  the  medical  centre,  the  shopping  centre  –  there  are  a  few  places  where   we  can  put  posters.   You  don’t  put  newsletters  around  the  whole  community?  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

136  

7  

Actually   we   do.   It’s   not   to   every   household.   We   would   print   probably   150   copies   and   leave   them   in   the   library,  the  community  centre  because  there  are  about  7,000  houses  so  there  is  no  way  that  we  would  have   the  money  and  people.  Possibly  we  could  pay  someone  to  put  it  through  each  door  but  it’s  too  much.   R   That’s   a   very   common   issue.   I   know   that   someone   worked   out   that   the   average   CC   grant   across   Scotland   is   about  £400.   7   We  get  about  £500.  That  would  cover  probably  about  one  newsletter.   8   There’s   a   suggestion   box   in   the   library   which   I   don’t   think   has   ever   had   a   suggestion.   There   was   a   survey   in   the  library  which  was  just  put  in  the  library  –  I  don’t  think  it  was  even  advertised  –  and  that  was  in  2005.   We  did  a  consultation  that  was  a  general  one  that  I  [set  up]  to  get  them  used  to  consultation,  don’t  frighten   the  horses,  how  have  things  improved,  etc.  It  was  fine.  It  didn’t  get  a  huge  response.   R   How  did  you  put  that  out  –  on  paper?   8   Online   and   paper,   but   online   gathered   most   responses.   The   paper   was   not   really   worth   it.   Even   that   took   a   year  from  proposing  it  to  finalising  it  largely  because  of  obstruction.  Once  the  CC  agreed  that  they  should   do  it  since  [I]  was  volunteering,  they  set  up  a  subgroup,  and  all  the  people  who  weren’t  keen  joined  the   subgroup.  We  had  six  meetings  to  finalise  the  survey  form  and  this  was  a  non-­‐controversial  survey  form:   ‘what’s  [this  area]  like,  how  could  we  improve  it,  any  other  comments?’  –  that  was  the  level  of  survey.   9b   We  have  used  door-­‐to-­‐door  leaflets,  we  have  used  newsletters,  and  that’s  probably  it.  What  else  can  we   do?   R   Noticeboards?   9b   Sorry,  we  have  noticeboards.  We  introduced  2  new  ones  so  we  have  4  that  we  use.   R   How  often  do  you  do  the  newsletters?   9b   We  haven’t  done  any  now  for  a  couple  of  years.  What  we  do  use  is  the  local  [newspaper],  so  we  always  get   an  article  in  there  very  month.  A  lot  of  people  round  here  will  pick  that  up.   10a   The  minutes  are  put  on  3  noticeboards.  [10a  says  where  these  are.]   R   As  well  as  the  noticeboards,  what  other  forms  of  communication  do  you  use?   10a   Occasional  articles  for  the  local  newspapers.  We  always  have  an  advert.   10b   We  use  [a  bimonthly  local  magazine]  –  we  always  have  an  advert  there.  

Other  data   These  tables  record  conversational  threads  that  were  not  part  of  the  question  scripts   but  provided  potentially  relevant  and  useful  information.   How  long  have  CCOPs  been  going?   1a   I   think   we   were   ahead   of   most   of   them.   I   couldn’t   say   that   for   certain   –   you’ll   find   out   when   you   talk   to   them.  We  were  started  around  2000.   2   It’s  only  6  months  old.   3   The  website?  That  I  can’t  say.  I  would  say  well  over  6  years,  maybe  10  years.  I  don’t  know,  something  like   that.   6   That   is   a   damned   good   question,   which   I   wouldn’t   like   to   answer   for   our   CC.   I   know   we’re   probably   relatively  lucky  in  that  we’re  a  new  CC  and  when  we  were  set  up,  let’s  think,  2  election  cycles  ago…   R   About  6  years?   6   Aye,  thereabouts  –  6  to  8.  I  became  the  secretary  and  I  said  quite  categorically  I  am  not  taking  minutes,  I   am  not  updating  signposts  and  I  am  not  doing  –  I  can’t  think  what  the  third  one  was.  But  at  that  time  we   didn’t  have  any  noticeboards  anyway.   R   How  long  has  your  FB  site  been  going?   7   I  can  check  that  but  I  think  about  two  years  at  least.   R   Before  that,  was  there  a  CC  website?   7   No.   9a   In   effect,   I’m   the   only   person   who   manages   the   website.   We   knew   it   would   be   good   to   have   an   online   presence  almost  immediately  we  came  into  being.   R   When  was  that?   9a   4   years   ago.   [9b]   had   connections   with   a   web   developer,   and   we   had   a   meeting   of   our   publicity   group.   We   told   her   what   we   wanted,   and   a   lot   of   people   were   trained   but   I’m   the   only   one   who   ever   actually   updates   it  and  keeps  it  on  the  go.        

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   5. 2  

137  

Backup  

I’m  not  sure.  Generally,  I  try  to  put  stuff  onto  either  a  Word  document  [discussion  of  word  processors  for   Macintosh  computers  and  file-­‐format  incompatibilities].  So  that’s  my  backup  at  the  moment.  

  Succession  and  reliability   R   This  reminds  me  of  a  slight  side  question  –  for  the  website  itself,  is  there  a  backup  of  the  access  codes  so   that   if,   God   forbid,   something   happened   to   you,   could   someone   step   in   and   immediately   take   over   the   role?   1a   Not  entirely,  I  suppose.  They  could  probably  pick  about  and  with  a  bit  of  help  from  the  [person  who  helped   set  up  the  website].  [The  secretary]  would  probably  be  very  good  at  picking  back  into  emails  and  finding   out  who  it  was  set  it  up,  then  going  back  to  him  and  he  would  certainly  be  able  to  help  unscramble  it.  But   there   isn’t   anybody   else   on   the   CC.   It   ought   to   be   possible   for   all   of   the   office-­‐bearers   to   put   things   like   minutes  directly  on.   R   Or  if  you  decided  you  needed  to  add  another  page  or  something,  would  someone  else  be  able  to  do  that?   1a   Even  if  we  had  them  all  putting  on  minutes  or  things,  that  would  be  a  big  step  forward.  So  the  answer  to   your   question   basically   is   ‘No’.   If   I   were   not   longer   around,   I   suspect   it   would   effectively   die,   possibly   to   be   resurrected  in  another  format  after  a  bit  of  a  struggle.  This  makes  me  realise  that  I  ought  to  do  something   about  that.  I’ve  thought  so  for  quite  a  long  time!   2   [The   hosted   format]   also   means   it’s   easy   to   pass   on…   If   for   some   reason   I   get   voted   off,   which   is   highly   unlikely   because   there’s   not   enough   members   anyway,   or   if   I   get   run   over   by   a   bus,   somebody   can   immediately  take  over  and  the  skill  set  isn’t  just  with  one  person.   R   You  can  pass  on  the  control?   2   With  your  dying  hand.   R   If  both  of  [the  CClrs  who  contribute  to  the  website],  say,  managed  to  get  salmonella  from  the  tea  at  the   meeting  and  so  both  pegged  out,  what  would  happen  then?  Could  the  CC  go  to  [your  service  provider]  and   say  ‘we  are  who  we  are,  please  let  us  in?’   2   One  good  thing  is  that  we  can  stop  at  any  time  –  just  stop  payment  and  the  website  disappears.  That  would   happen  if  nobody  took  it  over.  Because  I  started  the  website,  I  did  it  on  my  own  credit  card.  I’m  trying  to   get   the   CC   to   have   a   card   to   put   their   details   on   and   they   can   fully   take   it   over   and   the   idea   is   I’m   trying   to   get   people   on   slowly.   Again,   if   you’re   bringing   in   new   people   who   have   found   you   on   the   web   and   are   looking  at  the  website,  you  can  say  to  them  ‘we  need  someone  to  do  this  section  of  the  website’.  If  they’ve   got  a  password  to  get  in,  they  can  do  that.’   4   At   the   moment,   no.   There   was   someone,   a   backup,   but   the   backup   has   become   unavailable   before   the   prime  suspect.  But  ideally  it  would  be  the  secretary  but  that’s  a  problem  in  itself  in  the  moment.   R   Something  we’ve  touched  on  –  succession.  What  happens  if  you  suddenly  say  ‘I’m  not  doing  this  any  more’   or  you  fall  under  a  bus?   6   Ooh,   that’s   a   good   question   because   that’s   the   one   I’m   wresting   with   right   now.   Actually   the   real   driver   behind  this  was  the  other  CC  website  I  mentioned  earlier.  After  spending  the  better  part  of  an  hour  writing   a   treatise   into   why   they   should   look   at   a   CMS,   the   hassles   involved,   how   it   could   be   done   etc,   he   totally   ignored  me  and  I  got  an  email  back  saying  we’re  going  with  someone  who’s  charging  us  £25  a  month.  It   was  an  exercise  in  ‘well,  sod  it!’  Certain  things  recently  at  the  CC,  well  we’re  back  to  the  sports  day.  If  don’t   say  ‘enough,  someone  is  going  to  have  to  learn  to  do  it’,  then  nothing  will  happen.  It  is  relatively  easy  and  I   am  quite  prepared  to  do  it  but  I’m  getting  to  the  point  where  if  other  CCs  are  prepared  to  pay  for  it  then   fine,  let’s  put  this  on  a  commercial  basis.  I  will  give  you  a  CD  containing  the  entire  download  of  the  website   and  everything  else,  and  I  will  leave  it  sitting  on  our  server  as  it  currently  is  but  that  is  as  far  as  I’m  currently   prepared   to   go.   If   you   wish   to   gild   my   palm   with   silver   then   I   might   take   a   little   bit   more   interest   into   what   this  website  is  costing.  This  is  a  debate  we  are  actually  about  to  have.  What  it  will  be  like  I  do  not  know  but   based  on  my  experiences  it  is  not  going  to  go  well  as  far  as  I  can  see  in  terms  of  the  utility  of  the  website   because   people   do   not   get   it.   If   they   cannot   update   a   noticeboard,   then   the   odds   are   we   are   going   to   have   a   chronically   bad   –   again   I’m   just   being   a   snob.   If   people   are   happy   with   other   things,   that’s   fine   –   why   should  I  care?   R   So  there  isn’t  at  the  moment  an  actual  succession  plan.   6   There   never   has   been.   Well,   there   was   in   the   sense   that   when   I   was   secretary   I   set   things   up   in   such   a   way   that  I  could  hand  over  the  entire  secretary   account   without   actually   having   to   do   anything.   That   was   just   a   case   of   ‘there’s   the   password   –   if   you   want   to   change   it,   do   so.’   The   website   is   a   Joomla   website   –   if   someone  makes  the  bloody  effort  then  it  is  not  difficult.  All  the  difficult  work  has  been  done  in  the  sense   that  all  the  modules  are  in  place.  What  will  be  difficult,  as  with  all  things  digital,  is  the  website  is  dynamic  in   two  ways.  It’s  dynamic  with  the  content  and  it’s  a  CMS.  Now  the  CMS  in  itself  is  dynamic.   6   The   one   flaw   in   our   CC   website   is   that   it   runs   on   my   company   server   but   that   can   be   changed   in   a   heartbeat.   We   changed   the   company   server   recently.   Would   I   trust   the   Council?   I   would   trust   the   Edinburgh  CCLO  because  I  know  her.  Would  I  trust  anyone  else?  To  be  blunt,  I  do  not  trust  the  Council   –  I   do   not   trust   officialdom.   But   that’s   a   personal   foible.   No,   that   should   be   part   of   the   standards   that   a   suitable  system  is  adopted  that  works  for  the  CC  concerned.  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   7  

138  

There  are  some  free  domains  as  well,  but  we  would  need  to  have  someone  who  would  be  happy  to  do  that,   to  create  it.  Someone  offered  that  before  but  then  he  disappeared  and  then  he  came  back  again.  

  Who  contributes  content?   1a   We  should  probably,  as  a  group,  not  leave  it  to  [1b]  to  decide.  The  whole  CC  or  the  office  bearers  should  be   getting   together   and   saying   ‘this   is   something   that   we   want   to   say   on   FB’   but   we   don’t.   We   leave   it   to   [1b]   to  decide  what  to  say  and  nobody  gives  her  any  information  or  indeed  any  thanks.  It  shouldn’t  just  be  left   to  [1b]  –  it  should  be  the  whole  CC  saying  ‘we  will  report  this,  we’ll  write  it  up  on  FB’…  Even  if  we  had  them   all  putting  on  minutes  or  things,  that  would  be  a  big  step  forward.   2   It’s   basically   me.   I’ll   put   something   up,   say,   something   about   bins,   do   the   links   to   Edinburgh   council   People   generally  react  once  something’s  there  rather  than  write  something  themselves.   3   No,  [secretary]  still  is  [main  contributor].  She’s  no  longer  a  member  of  the  CC  but  she’s  the  one  of  us  who’s   got  the  most  computer  experience  and  she’s  very  diligently  agreed  to  just  keep  updating  the  website  for   us.   R   So  it’s  just  between  yourself  and  the  secretary?   3   Yes.   6   Oh,   no,   absolutely   –   it   will   quite   happily   carry   on   chugging   away   just   doing   things.   The   problems   start   happening  when  the  calendar  plug-­‐in,  for  example  –  it  reads  the  calendar  from  the  secretary.  The  secretary   is  so  pleased  that  he  or  she  can  change  the  website.  It  doesn’t  work  that  way.  All  she  knows  is  she  goes  into   her  diary,  changes  the  dates  and  lo  and  behold  they  appear  on  the  website.   R   So  does  anyone  else  have  the  passwords  to  get  in  and  do  stuff?   6   I  gave  everyone  a  password  to  get  in.  They’ve  probably  all  lost  them.  I  have  the  god  key,  as  it  were.   8   I   said   if   we   use   [FB],   there’s   lots   of   information   that   flows   through   CCs   so   it’s   fairly   easy   to   update.   You   don’t   have   to   generate   content,   Content   is   generated   for   you   –   all   those   planning   applications,   consultations.   R   And  you  say  here  is  a  PDF  of  something,  up  it  goes?   8   Yes.   My   idea   was   that   we   could   do   that   and   we   could   also   link   to   local   events,   so   you   could   actually   have   a   stream  that  would  be  genuinely  useful.  It  wouldn’t  be  too  much  work  because  you  are  not  generating  the   content  –  the  content  comes  to  you.   R   You’re  being  a  mouthpiece?   8   Conduit.  And  then  they  were  always  nervous,  because  it  was  a  blog  type  format,  they  were  worried  about   comments.  Well,  we  can  switch  comments  off,  we  don’t  have  to  use  that  but  if  you  had  something  that  was   turnover,  so  people  looked  at  it  regularly  then  there  is  that  opportunity  if  you  want  to  put  in  surveys  or  ask   people  or  polls.  They  were  not  remotely  interested.  They  didn’t  want  to  know.  They  wanted  the  static.     External  factors   3   A   lot   of   the   stuff   that   gets   sent   to   us   is   gobbledegook   –   you   have   to   sift   through   it   to   translate   what   it   actually  means  in  plain  English.   R   What  sort  of  things  are  those?   3   Well   you   get   things   from   NHS   Lothian,   health   boards   –   there   was   this   merger   of   health   and   social   care.   [Conversation   about   this   merger   and   the   Community   Empowerment   Bill,   the   need   for   interpretation   of   relevant  documents,  and  dissemination  of  ‘translated’  information.]   R   So  what  you’re  needing  is  to  get  this  information  in  human-­‐friendly  form  and  onto  the  website?  That’s  your   aspiration  for  it?   3   Yes.  We  could  simply  put  up  what  we  get  but  it  would  be  as  impenetrable  to  whoever  reads  it  as  it  is  to  us.  I   suppose   it’s   a   level   of   public   service   that   we’re   achieving   at   the   moment   but   it’s   still   not   going   really   far   enough.   4   One  thing  I  do  is  whatever  format  I  get  documents,  I  turn  them  into  PDF  files  for  the  website  because  I’ve   been  finding  increasingly,  even  with  email-­‐type  communications  between  CC  members,  they’re  having  fun   between  their  different  versions  of  Word  and  OpenOffice  and  DOC  files  and  DOCX  files  and  different  file   formats.  So  I  say  ‘right,  we’ll  go  for  PDF’.   6   By   the   time   I’d   found   anything   that   was   relevant   to   our   particular   area   and   I   really   seriously   hate   the   Council   for   their   inability   to   put   out   things   in   a   consistent   format.   The   PDF   that   was   put   out   was   totally   unsearchable,  would  not  copy  and  paste  into  a  text  editor,  would  not  do  anything,  I  couldn’t  crack  it  open   with  any  of  my  tools,  then  thank  you  Google  Docs  because  once  I  got  it  there  I  was  at  least  able  to  grab  the   text.     Fear  of  abuse   3   [We  don’t  have  FB  because]  The  other  thing  is  we  had  a  member  who  was  extremely  troublesome  –  she   never  even  met  us  but  she  started  getting  the  emails  we  sent  out  because  she  was  a  member  and  started   reacting   to   them   and   being   a   cyber-­‐bully.   I   kept   saying   to   everyone   ‘she’s   an   attention   seeker   –   just   ignore   her,  don’t  let  her  wind  you  up’.  But  they  listened  to  her  and  got  all  riled  up,  and  attempted  to  rationalise  

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

139  

and   respond.   We   couldn’t   cope   with   anything   like   that.   She   got   to   the   point   of   starting   to   threaten   us   with   legal  action.  I  kept  saying  to  people  ‘this  is  ridiculous  –  we’ve  not  done  anything  wrong.  It’s  not  going  to   happen’.   It’s   happened   in   other   CCs.  [Conversation   about   another   Edinburgh   CC   suffering   similar   issues.]  In   our  case,  we  did  a  wee  bit  of  research  and  apparently  she’d  been  a  member  of  [a  certain  pressure  group]   and  we  knew  someone  else  in  that  circuit  who  said  ‘oh  no,  she’s  not  come  to  you,  has  she?’     Inter-­‐CCllr  discussion  channels   3   we’ve  discussed  having  a  members’  page  where  we  can  discuss  amongst  ourselves  particular  issues  but  I  do   this  at  [my  employment]  and  online  discussions  don’t  work.  You  get  people  who  write  messages  that  are   like   mini-­‐essays   and   everyone   else   goes   ‘I   can’t   wade   through   that’.   They’re   not   conversations   in   the   ordinary  sense  -­‐  I  don’t  think  it’s  a  very  good  medium  for  discussion.     Additional  benefits  of  CCOPs   4   before   we   had   the   website,   there   was   considerable   doubt   for   people   –   were   they   in   [our   CC   area]   or   [another  neighbouring  CC  area]  or  [neighbouring  CC  area]?  So  one  of  the  first  things  I  did  when  we  were   setting   up   the   website   was   I   went   back   to   the   Edinburgh   CCLO,   and   said   ‘I   want   a   map   showing   our   boundaries’.   It   took   me   a   wee   while   to   do   that   but   they   did   it   for   us   and   they’ve   now   done   it   for   all   the   other  CCs.     Potential  obstacle-­‐avoidance  tactics   4   I’ve  actually  got  a  front  end  to  the  website,  partly  for  ease  of  addressing  and  partly  because  it  gives  me  –   you   understand   that   going   through   one   of   these   packaged   routes   you   can’t   choose   your   complete   address.   It’s  got  some  part  of  the  address  name  that’s  the  service  provider,  so  I’ve  got  with  1&1  a  separate  domain   name  which  is  just  [CC  area  name].org,  so  that  keeps  it  really  simple  for  people.  From  that,  I  just  seamlessly   link   into   whatever   the   current   website   name   is,   which   means   that   each   time   I’ve   been   forced   to   change   onto  a  different  back  system  the  address  has  stayed  constant...  if  need  be  I  can  put  up  on  the  1&1  site  a   message,  so  if  for  some  strange  reason  our  main  site  went  down  I  can  put  a  message  up  ‘service  problem,   please  come  back  tomorrow’  or  I  could  put  up  a  special  seasonal  message  that  doesn’t  muck  up  our  home   page.  ‘Merry  christmas  and  happy  new  year’  and  then  10  seconds  later  go  to  the  home  page.     Planning   5   I  do  think  I’ve  made  quite  an  impact  and  the  thing  is  that  when  I  say  I’m  going  to  do  something,  I  tend  to  do   it.  People  just  sitting  on  their  hands  –  that  just  drives  me  mad.  [5  talks  about  fellow  CCllrs  who  she  feels   have  contributed.]  I  realised  we  don’t  need  to  look  at  wee  details  –  we  need  to  look  at  the  local  plan.  It  is   no  good  saying  ‘why  will  this  building  be  built  here?’  because  that  was  decided  10  years  ago.  If  we  want   real   say,   we   need   to   make   comments   on   the   local   plan   and   go   through   the   channels,   those   5-­‐year,   10-­‐year   plans,   because   then   you   can   do   something.   And   also   we   have   been   really   active   in   the   PAN   system   –   that’s   pre-­‐application  something.  Any  developer  has  to  come  up  with  a  rough  plan  and  present  it  to  the  CC  before   they   can   actually   apply   for   planning   permission.   We   have   pushed   the   boundaries   as   to   how   that   process   works  because  it’s  no  good  the  council  just  saying  ‘here’s  how  we’re  going  to  do  it,  would  you  be  interested   in   getting   this   legislation   moving?’   As   a   CC   we   have   actively   shaped   how   the   planning   system   deals   with   these  applications  because  it  is  our  interest  to  understand  and  control  that  process  because  it’s  no  good   someone  when  an  application  comes  in  –  you  ‘ve  got  two  weeks  to  write  a  letter.     Working  with  neighbouring  CCs   5   We’ve  done  stuff  together  –  it’s  just  about  waking  up  to  what’s  possible   7   We  meet  sometimes,  random  meetings  organised  by  [inaudible].  Each  area  has  [inaudible].  Our  area  runs   to  [a  neigbouring  CC  area]  and  [another  neigbouring  CC  area],  so  we  meet  people  from  those  CCs     Spectrum  of  online  abilities   7   A  retired  city  councillor  has  played  an  active  part  in  our  CC  for  10  years  now  and  he  is  proud  of  the  fact  that   he   has   nothing   –   he’s   got   a   notebook   and   a   pencil   and   he’s   got   not   mobile   phone,   he’s   got   no   computer   in   any  way,  shape  or  form.  At  the  other  end  of  the  spectrum  you’ll  see  folks  coming  along  and  they  will  set  up   –  one  of  our  members,  he’s  got  his  iPad  in  front  of  him.  If  there’s  a  question  asked  in  the  meeting,  he  will   immediately  say  ‘so  and  so  will  attend  to  that’,  type  and  send  an  email  there  and  then.  

 

Appendix  9:  Interview  data  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

140  

Appendix  9:  Original  project  proposal   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   MSC  RESEARCH  PROPOSAL   STUDENT  DETAILS   Last  (family)  name   First  name   Napier  matriculation  number  

Ryan   Bruce   40070877  

DETAILS  OF  YOUR  PROGRAMME  OF  STUDY   MSc  Programme  title   Year  that  you  started  your  diploma  modules   Month  that  you  started  your  diploma  modules   Mode  of  study  of  diploma  modules   Date  that  you  completed/will  complete  your   diploma  modules  at  Napier  

Information  Systems  Development   2011   January   Part-­‐time   2013  

ACADEMIC  ELIGIBILITY  TO  CONTINUE  TO  THE  MASTERS  DISSERTATION  MODULE   Please   confirm   that   status   of   your   module   completions   by   ticking   the   appropriate   box:   I  have  a  minimum  of  7  15-­‐credit  module  passes  and  1  x  F1,  or  5  20-­‐credit  module  passes  and   1  x  F1,  and  so  I  am  already  eligible  to  proceed  to  the  MSc  dissertation  module.   My  academic  eligibility  to  continue  to  the  Masters  dissertation  module  is  subject  to  the   outcome  of  module  results  to  be  presented  at  the  next  exam  board.  

  ✔  

FEES/DEBT  STATUS   Please  confirm  that  you  have  no  outstanding  debts  to  the  University  by  ticking  the   box   below.   (Students   who   owe   debts   to   the   University,   e.g.   for   fees,   library   fines,   cannot   be   accepted   on   to   the   Masters   dissertation   module.   You   should   not   submit   a   proposal  if  you  cannot  clear  your  debts  in  time  for  the  proposal  deadline.)   I  confirm  that  I  have  no  outstanding  debts  to  the  University  

✔  

PROJECT  OUTLINE  DETAILS   Please   suggest   a   title   for   your   proposed   project.   If   you   have   worked   with   a   supervisor  on  this  proposal,  please  provide  the  name.  NB  you  are  strongly  advised  to   work  with  a  member  of  staff  when  putting  your  proposal  together.   Title  of  the  proposed  project   Name  of  supervisor   I  do  not  have  a  member  of  staff  lined  up  to   supervise  my  work  

Community  Councils  online?   Peter  Cruickshank    

BRIEF  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  RESEARCH  AREA  -­‐  BACKGROUND   Please  provide  background  information  on  the  broad  research  area  of  your  project  in   the   box   below.   You   should   write   in   narrative   (not   bullet   points).   The   academic/theoretical   basis   of   your   description   of   the   research   area   should   be   evident   through   the   use   of   references.   Your   description   should   be   between   half   and   one  page  in  length.   Community  councils:  origins,  duties  and  issues   Community  Councils  (CCs)  were  introduced  by  the  Local  Government  (Scotland)  Act   1973.   Their   purpose   is   to   find,   express   and   act   on   the   views   and   needs   of   their   communities   (Scottish   Government,   2005).   However,   not   all   Local   Authorities   (LAs)   Appendix  9:  Original  project  proposal  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

141  

have   a   full   complement   of   CCs:   in   2011,   of   the   1514   possible   CCs,   only   1215   were   active   and   elections   are   often   uncontested   (BBC,   2011a),   (BBC,   2011b).   Further,   Community   Councillors   tend   to   be   demographically   unrepresentative   (Association   of   Scottish  Community  Councils,  quoted  in  (Scottish  Government,  2005).   Despite   these   issues,   CCs   are   seen   as   the   bodies   to   consult   on   important   local   matters,   and   community   engagement   is   ‘central’   to   the   Scottish   Government   (SG)   Community   Planning   policy.   Some   CCs   provide   transport   for   elderly   and   disabled   people   and   regenerate   civic   amenities.   CCs   have   also   made   valid   contributions   in   emergency  situations.   Following  a  critical  report,  the  ASCC  was  closed  down  early  in  2012.  In  late  2011,  the   SG   instituted   a   Short   Life   Working   Group   (SLWG)   ‘to   [look   at   how   to]   strengthen   [CCs’]  role  as  voices  for  their  communities’;  it  reported  in  late  2012  and  will  act  as   the   CCs’   voice   in   consultations   on   the   Community   Empowerment   and   Renewal   Bill   (Scottish  Government,  2012f).   It  recommended,  inter  alia,  that  Community  Councils  are  encouraged  and  supported   to   engage,   communicate   and   network   in   a   wide   range   of   different   ways,   including   digitally   and   via   various   social   networking   mediums   to   enable   them   to   embrace   a   wider  community  audience.     Recent  comment  on  problems  with  Community  Councils   Two   further   recent   reports   have   called   for   a   rejuvenation   of   local   democracy,   carrying  devolution  on  ‘down’  to  more  local  tiers  of  government,  for  example  giving   CCs  more  powers,  along  with  relevant  support,  training  and  resources.     The   Jimmy   Reid   Foundation   (Bort,   McAlpine,   &   Morgan,   2012)   notes   the   disconnectedness   between,   for   example,   citizens   in   the   far   north   and   their   LA,   despite  the  ‘superhuman  efforts’  made  by  Councillors.  It  also  recognises  the  ‘need’   for   CCs/local   democracy   to   be   heterogeneous   and   calls   for   further   devolution   of   powers   to   ‘affected   communities’,   noting   that   technological   change   can   allow   things   to  be  done  more  efficiently.   Reform   Scotland   (Thomson,   Mawdsley,   &   Payne,   2012)   made   similar   points   about   Community  Councils,  noting  in  the  words  of  one  respondent:  ‘The  internet  opens  up   a   lot   more   channels   to   communicate   with   people   –   I'd   like   to   think   Community   Councils  could  tap  into  this.  The  unfortunate  thing  just  now  is  that  they  need  to  know   someone  who  can  help  them  set  a  website  up.’     Can  the  internet  solve  CCs’  communication  and  engagement  problems?   In   2006,   Edinburgh   Napier   University’s   International   Teledemocracy   Centre   (ITC)   published   research   into   how   the   use   of   the   web   by   Community   Councils   (Whyte,   Macintosh,  &  Shell,  2006),  concluding  that     • ‘web-­‐based  tools  enable  and  encourage  more  people  to  have  their  say’   • ‘there  is  significant  appetite  …  for  such  tools’     • ‘electronic  documentation  is  readily  assimilated  and  disseminated  by  CCs  where   members   each   have   access   to   the   web   and   are   able   to   use   it   effectively’,   while   budgetary   restrictions   effectively   prevent   CCs   from   disseminating   such   information  by  post.     However,  few  CCs  and  Community  Councillors  (CCllrs)  at  the  time  had  the  technical   Appendix  9:  Original  project  proposal  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

142  

skills  necessary  to  create  and  use  CC  websites:  hence  ‘Local  Authorities  [needed  to]   take   a   proactive   stance   in   disseminating   e-­‐democracy   tools.’   This   echoes   a   conclusion   by   (McIntosh,   et   al.,   1999)   that   ‘responsibility   for   initating   renewal   [of   Community  Councils]  lies  …  in  the  first  instance  with  [Local  Authorities]’.   More  recently,  an  SLWG  active  in  2007-­‐08  developed  a  ‘Good  Practice  Guidance  for   Local   Authorities   and   Community   Councils’   (Scottish   Government,   2009).   This   guidance   included   ‘Create   a   website,   or   get   a   section   on   the   Local   Authority   website.   Collate   a   database   of   e-­‐mail   addresses   for   constituents.   Ask   for   permission   to   send   them  e-­‐mail  bulletins  seeking  their  views  and  reporting  your  actions.’  There  is  a  free   but   poorly   used   DIY   CC   website   service   at   http://www.community-­‐council.org.uk,   which   illustrates   the   problems   faced   by   community   councils   in   finding   a   place   to   make  themselves  visible.   The  most  significant  development  since  the  publishing  of  the  reports  by  ITC  and  the   SLWG   has   been   the   rise   of   social   media   and   online   communities,   Facebook   in   particular,  which  has  now  reached  nearly  50%  penetration  of  the  UK  population  (van   den  Beld,  2011).  Additionally,  research  into  ‘hyperlocal’  news  sites  has  claimed  that   ‘new  media  actually  reinforce  local  community  engagement’  (Hadge,  2011).   Conclusion   Community   Councils   can   have   important   roles   in   Scotland’s   democracy,   some   duties   being   statutory   and   others   having   evolved   according   to   local   need   and   circumstances.   However,   CCs   are   not   ubiquitous   and   may   be   poorly   provisioned.   Further,   communication   between   CCs   and   constituents   may   be   very   poor,   thus   making  some  CCs  almost  irrelevant.  There  is  great  discrepancy  between  CCs  that  use   online   communication   well   and   those   that   either   don’t   do   so   or   do   so   poorly.   This   research   would   begin   to   answer   what   makes   the   difference,   so   that   journeys   from   no  or  poor  use  of  online  to  full  use  of  online  can  be  easier.   PROJECT  OUTLINE  FOR  THE  WORK  THAT  YOU  PROPOSE  TO  COMPLETE   Please   complete   the   project   outline   in   the   box   below.   You   should   use   the   emboldened  text  as  a  framework.  Your  project  outline  should  be  between  half  and   one  page  in  length.   In   brief,   having   shown   that   the   majority   of   community   councils   do   not   communicate   online  well  (Ryan  &  Cruickshank,  2012),  I  intend  to  investigate     • what  enables  some  CCs  that  do  online   • what  prevents  some  CCs  that  don't  do  online   ideally   using   case   study/action   research   of   a   CC   going   online,   to   find   and   publicise   pitfalls  and  lessons.   The  idea  for  this  research  arose  from:   As   noted   above,   a   number   of   recent   reports   have   focussed   on   politics   and   policy   issues  but  there  is  a  gap  in  the  understanding  of  the  use  and  pitfalls  of  technology  to   support  CCs.   Further,  having  been  a  Community  Councillor  (CCllr)  in  St  Andrews  in  2004-­‐5,  acting   as   treasurer   and   being   a   member   of   that   CC’s   planning   committee,   and   having   attended  at  least  one  Scotland-­‐wide  CCllr  training  session,  I  am  aware  of  some  of  the   frustrations  and  accompanying  apathy  constituents  felt  towards  CCs  and  CCllrs.   Appendix  9:  Original  project  proposal  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

143  

The  aims  of  the  project  are  as  follows:   This  project  will  be  a  study  of  innovation  processes  around  ICTs  in  relation  to  local   democracy  and  community  empowerment.  It  will  follow  a  local  CC  as  it  begins  to  use   online   tools   to   communicate   with   citizens   and   investigate   the   drivers   behind   use   (and   non-­‐use)   of   online   means   to   communicate   with   citizens.   From   this,   pitfalls   on   the   journey   to   online,   good   practices   and   drivers   will   be   gleaned.   These   would   be   published   so   that   other   CCs   who   wish   to   go   online,   or   who   wish   to   improve   their   online  offerings,  may  use  the  findings  to  make  their  journeys  smoother.     It   will   contribute   both   to   the   academic   research   into   the   relationship   between   Scottish   hyperlocal   democracy   and   e-­‐participation   and   to   some   steps   towards   enabling   discourse   between   representatives   and   constituents   at   CC-­‐level,   in   the   hope   that   this   will   allow   CCs   to   begin   to   play   fuller   and   more   meaningful   roles   in   Scotland’s  democracy.     It  is  not  anticipated  that  this  will  automatically  happen  –  it  depends  on  the  relevant   social   networks.   For   example,   (Newig,   Günther,   &   Pahl-­‐Wostl,   2010)   found   that   ‘highly   centralized   networks   may   be   well   suited   for   the   efficient   transmission   of   information,   they   are   less   suitable   for   enabling   deliberation’   and   that   ‘network   structure  and  learning  appear  to  mutually  influence  each  other’. The  CC  network  in  a   Local   Authority   may   be   highly   centralised   around   the   Community   Council   Liaison   Officer   (CCLO).   Deliberation,   in   this   context,   would   be   CCs   deciding   for   themselves   how   to   improve   their   online   offerings,   considering   their   own   skills   and   aptitudes.)   Also,   personal   and   professional   relationships   will   shape   how   innovations   spread   (Ceci  &  Iubatti,  2012). This  project  will  follow  up  on  the  findings  of  the  ITC’s  previous  e-­‐community  council   project   and   on   research   from   summer   2012   in   which   CCs’   websites   were   investigated.     The  main  research  questions  that  this  work  will  address  include:   • What  are  the  drivers  for  use  (and  non-­‐use)  of  online  communication  by  CCs.  For   example,   o What  benefits  of  being  online  do  CCs  that  are  planning  to  go  online  expect?   o What  benefits  did  CCs  that  are  already  online  expect  before  going  online?   o What  benefits  actually  materialized  and  how  do  they  compare  with  expected   benefits?   • What  are  the  drivers  for  the  different  online  communications  tools  (e.g.  Websites,   Facebook,  Twitter,  email)?   • What   obstacles   have   CCs   encountered   on   their   journeys   to   online?   How   have   these  been  worked  around  or  overcome?   The  software  development/design  work/other  deliverable  of  the  project  will  be:   • Presentation  of  findings  (especially  good  practice  findings)  as  a  report.   • Posts  in  a  public  blog  about  significant  findings.   Both   the   blog   and   the   report   would   be   publicised   to   Edinburgh   CCs,   all   CCLOs   and   the  relevant  unit  of  Scottish  Government.    

 

Appendix  9:  Original  project  proposal  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

144  

The  project  will  involve  the  following  research/field  work/experimentation/   evaluation:   • Interviewing   CCllrs   and   other   stakeholders   to   ascertain   reasons   why   different   CCs   have  and  haven’t  (yet)  used  online,  and  what  issues  they  have  encountered.   • Identification  of  examples  of  good  practice     This  work  will  require  the  use  of  specialist  software:   N/A  (possibly  survey  software)   This  work  will  require  the  use  of  specialist  hardware:   N/A   The  project  is  being  undertaken  in  collaboration  with:   participant/interviewee  CCs     REFERENCES   Please   supply   details   of   all   the   material   that   you   have   referenced   in   sections   6   and   7   above.   You   should   include   at   least   three   references,   and   these   should   be   to   high   quality  sources  such  as  refereed  journal  and  conference  papers,  standards  or  white   papers.   Please   ensure   that   you   use   a   standardised   referencing   style   for   the   presentation  of  your  references,  e.g.  APA,  as  outlined  in  the  yellow  booklet  available   from   the   School   of   Computing   office   and   http://www.dcs.napier.ac.uk/~hazelh/gen_ho/apa.pdf.   BBC.  (2011a,  November  14).  Community  Councils  in  your  area.  Retrieved  May  25,   2012  from  http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-­‐scotland-­‐15540699.   BBC.  (2011b,  November  14).  Scotland’s  community  council  network  ‘dying’.   Retrieved  May  25,  2012  from  http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-­‐scotland-­‐15545566.   Bort,  E.,  McAlpine,  R.,  &  Morgan,  G.  (2012,  April  29).  The  Silent  Crisis:  Failure  and   Revival  in  Local  Democracy  in  Scotland.  Retrieved  May  24,  2012  from   http://reidfoundation.org/wp-­‐content/uploads/2012/04/The-­‐Silent-­‐Crisis1.pdf.   Ceci,  F.,  &  Iubatti,  D.  (2012).  Personal  relationships  and  innovation  diffusion  in  SME   networks:  A  content  analysis  approach.  Research  Policy,  41  (3),  565-­‐579.   http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.respol.2011.10.003   Hadge,  K.  (2011).  Networked  neighborhood:  hyperlocal  media  and  community   engagement  in  Columbia  Heights,  Washington,  D.C.  Retrieved  May  28,  2012,  from   https://repository.library.georgetown.edu/bitstream/handle/10822/552918/hadgeK ara.pdf?sequence=1   McIntosh,  N.,  Alexander,  A.,  Cubie,  A.,  Leicester,  G.,  Mackay,  E.,  Millar,  M.,  et  al.   (1999).  The  Report  of  the  Commission  on  Local  Government  and  the  Scottish   Parliament.  Edinburgh:  Scottish  Office.   Newig,  J.,  Günther,  D.,  &  Pahl-­‐Wostl,  C.  (2010).  Synapses  in  the  network:  learning  in   governance  networks  in  the  context  of  environmental  management.  Ecology  and   Society  ,  15  (4),  24.   Ryan,  B.  M.,  &  Cruickshank,  P.  (2012,  October).  Scottish  Community  Councils  -­‐  a   survey.  Retrieved  February  26,  2013,  from   http://www.iidi.napier.ac.uk/c/publications/publicationid/13373555   Appendix  9:  Original  project  proposal  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

145  

Scottish  Government.  (2005a,  October  31).  What  can  we  do  to  help  community   councils  fulfil  their  role?  A  discussion  paper  by  the  Scottish  Executive.  Retrieved  May   27,  2012  from  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Publications/2005/10/31132008/20095.   Scottish  Government.  (2009,  November  25).  Good  Practice  Guidance  version  2.   Retrieved  May  28,  2012  from   http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Topics/Government/local-­‐ government/CommunityCouncils/GoodPracticeGuidanceVer2.   Scottish  Government.  (2012,  October  3).  Report  and  Recommendations.  Retrieved   October  4,  2012,  from:  http://www.scotland.gov.uk/Resource/0040/00403921.pdf   Thomson,  B.,  Mawdsley,  G.,  &  Payne,  A.  (2012).  Renewing  Local  Government.   Retrieved  May  24,  2012  from   http://reformscotland.com/public/publications/Renewing_Local_Government.pdf.   van  den  Beld,  B.  (2011).  UK  most  Facebook  users  in  Europe,  Monaco  biggest   penetration.  Retrieved  May  29,  2012,  from  http://www.stateofsearch.com/uk-­‐most-­‐ of-­‐facebook-­‐users-­‐in-­‐europe-­‐monaco-­‐biggest-­‐penetration   Whyte,  A.,  Macintosh,  A.,  &  Shell,  D.  (2006,  February  24).  An  e-­‐Democracy  Model  for   Communities:  Final  Report  of  the  e-­‐Community  Council  Project.  Retrieved  Sepember   26,  2012  from:  http://itc.napier.ac.uk/itc/Documents/e-­‐ community_council_final_report.pdf.   ETHICS   If  your  research  involves  other  people,  privacy  or  controversial  research  there  may   be  ethical  issues  to  consider  (please  see  the  information  on  the  module  website).  If   the   answer   below   is   YES   then   you   need   to   complete   a   research   Ethics   and   Governance  Approval  form  (available  on  the  website).   Does  this  project  have  any  ethical  or  governance   issues  related  to  working  with,  studying  or   observing  other  people?  (YES/NO)  

YES  

SUPERVISION  TIMESCALE   Please  indicate  the  mode  of  supervision  that  you  are  anticipating.  If  you  expect  to  be   away   from   the   university   during   the   supervision   period   and   may   need   remote   supervision  please  indicate.   Weekly  meetings  over  1  trimester   Meetings  every  other  week  over  2  trimesters   Other  

  ✔    

SUBMITTING  YOUR  PROPOSAL   Please   save   this   file   using   your   surname,   e.g.   macdonald_proposal.doc,   and   e-­‐mail   it   to  the  module  leader  in  time  for  the  next  proposal  deadline.  

 

Appendix  9:  Original  project  proposal  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

146  

Appendix  10:  Project  diaries     2013_04_29   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   29/04/2013  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:     N/A  

OBJECTIVES  

Finalise  planning   Start  lit  review  work  

PROGRESS   Planning  &  management  

Have  completed  proposal  

Starting  to  put  planning  processes  in  place  

Research   None   SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  &  management  

Need  to  see  a  plan  with  key  milestones  (and  tasks  and  start/end  dates)   Will  start  work  on  this  on  7  May   Maybe  think  about  building  public  sharing  of  work  progress  etc  into  your  process  –  check  out   http://www.publicengagement.ac.uk/  /  Beltane  Network  for  ideas  

Research     • Start   thinking   about   how   you   will   gather   the   data   (and   what   data   can   be   gathered)   –   eg   Denscombe  (2008)  –  books  are  in  300.72  in  the  Library   • Other  concepts  are  around   Diffusion/acceptance  of  technology  (Rogers  is  the  ur-­‐text)   Technology  adoption  models  (TAM,  UTAUT)   Self  Efficacy  (Computer  &  Political)  (Cruickshank  and  Smith,  2008)  

NEXT  MEETING   13  May,  3pm  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

147  

BRUCE-­‐NOTES   Milestones  

nd

Interim  review  –  before  or  after  establishing  research  methods  –  with  2  marker  as  well  as  well  as   PAC   Chat  up  Ella  re  data  gathering   But  don’t  overscope  –  few,  pertinent  questions   MAYBE  30,000  words   Diffusion  of  innovation  –  ideas  need  to  jump  across  weak  links  between  identity  (sub)nets.  

A geek has no friends.

A weak link between (sub)nets.   So  how  are  CCs  linked?   Tech  adoption  curve   Early  adoptors  (geeks,  thin  leading  edge)   Then  bigger  and  bigger  classes  under  bell  curve,  until  the  curve  begins  to  descend  to  the  flat-­‐earthers.   Models  of  drivers   To  understand  answers  and  create  relevant  questions   Look  for  Denscombe  (2008)  classmark  300.72  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

148  

2013_04_30  to  2013_05_13   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_05_13  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_04_29  

OBJECTIVES  

Start  lit  review  work  

PROGRESS   Planning  &  management  

Created  timetable  

Wrote  PRINCE2-­‐style  project  initiation  stuff   To  be  sorted   Bruce’s  regular  MSc  days:  prefer  Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday  (also  do  MSc  stuff  on  Thursdays  and   Fridays  if  no  other  commitments)   Regular  date/time  for  meeting  Peter  (Bruce  happy  with  Monday  afternoon,  but  maybe  later.  Very   happy  to  work  to  Peter’s  schedule  of  course)   NB     nd

th

Bruce  away  Wednesday  22  to  Monday  27  May   hope  to  do  Tour  of  The  Borders  route  one  day  during  28-­‐31  May:  dependent  on  weather!  

Research  

Potential  research  questions   Take  up  of  websites  (own),  blogs.  Facebook,  twitter,  other  socmed:  when/how  long  (Position  on   12 Rogers  adoption  curve,  e.g.  innovators,  early  adopters  etc  with  respect  to  CCllrs  in  Edinburgh ,  CCllrs   in  Scotland,  age/social  class,  amount  of  political/Political  activity   Drivers  for  in  terms  of  CC  business:  perceived,  materialised  (positive/negative  impacts)   Personal  drivers  –  personal  use  of  online  at  home/at  work,  demographics   Pitfalls/difficulties   Relation  to  amount  of  CC  work  they  do.  i.e.  are  folk  who  are  committed  to  CC  stuff  more  likely  to  do   online,  even  if  naturally  they  would  be  technophobes   Does  amount/type  online  CC  activity  relate  to  other  activity   Try  to  elicit  networks,  how  central  CCLO  is     How  does  this  all  compare  to  theory/literature?  Does  theory  need  updated?  (Discussion  chapter[s])  

 

 

                                                                                                              12

 Confine  research  to  the  40-­‐odd  Edinburgh  CCs?  

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

149  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management  

Basic  project  plan  looks  reasonable  –  I’d  have  separate  milestones  for  completing  literature  review  &   refined  RQs  from  one  which  defines  the  RMs  to  answer  them  

Need  to  start  thinking  (already)  about  who  you  will  involve  and  likely  timings  (so  you  can  schedule   around  holidays)  

Research    

More  work  needed  on  RQs  to  make  sure  they  match  what  you  want  to  do  and  achieve  and  bring  in   overarching  model  (eg  innovation  diffusion,  technology  adoption):  eg  motivations  for  use  of  new   technology,  how  success  is  measured,  whether  achieved,  success/failure  factors?     Use  these  to  articulate  your  current  aims  and  objectives  &  plan  out  the  literature  review  chapter   Be  clear  about  the  kind  of  study  you  want  to  do  (eg  case  study?  Survey?  Any  elements  of  action   research?)  Don’t  write  your  detailed  research  methods  yet…   Random  search  term  “innovation  diffusion  democracy  technology”  

NEXT  MEETING   28  May,  11am  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

150  

2013_05_14  to  2013_05_28   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_05_28  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_05_13  

OBJECTIVES  

Start  lit  review  work  

PROGRESS   Planning  &  management  

Devised  RQs,  sorted  plan,  read  more  of  Rogers  

Research   SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management   Need  to  maintain  momentum  

Research    

Try  to  write  up  at  least  one  of  section  of  the  LR  dealing  with  one  research  question   For  future  consideration:  choice  of  explanatory  framework  (or  selection  of  one  from  the  literature   you  find)  http://istheory.byu.edu/  can  be  used  as  a  starting  point.   Question:  how  will  you  balance  focus  on  individual  CCllr  against  structural/organisational  perspectives   of  CC  and  LA  (and  the  role  of  the  CCLO)?     In  background:  Look  out  for  research  methods  used  and  explanatory  frameworks  used  –  later,  you’ll   be  deciding  what  you’ll  be  using.  

NEXT  MEETING   10  June,  11am  

     

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

151  

2013_05_29  to  2013_06_10   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_06_10  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_05_28  

OBJECTIVES  

Continue  lit  review  work  

PROGRESS  

Starts  in  various  directions  of  lit  rev  –  some  reading  into  background  theory  (and  ideas  it  would   underpin  what  I  want  to  research),  some  new  data  on  Europe,  ideas  of  what  a  CC  website   should/could  contain  and  how  to  measure  it.  Current  writing  has  many  holes  but  I’m  more  aware  of   what  and  how  big  they  are.   Better,  this  reading  has  given  me  ideas  on  what  I  want  to  ask  CC  webweavers  to  make  my  results   relate  to  underlying  theory.  These  ideas  are  currently  in  the  rough  lit  rev  draft  –  in  the  final  document   they  would  be  moved  to  better  homes  (e.g.  research  methodology  discussion,  discussion  of  results)   Still  to  do:  Peter’s  question  re  individual  CCllr  webweavers  versus  CCs  en  masse/CCLO   To  talk  about   Expand  brief  history  -­‐  I  think  it  goes  first  because  it  sets  the  scene  for  the  following  research.   (Wednesday)   Update/critique  DM  success  model  (Thursday/Friday)   TAM  and  DoI  -­‐  decide  whether  to  include  either/both  these  today.  If  so,  do  up-­‐to-­‐date  reading  &   writing  (Sunday,  Monday)   Build  in  thoughts  about  personal  drivers  (Tuesday)   Begin  to  compile  questions  for  online  and  offline  CCs.  (Wednesday)   Continue  obtaining  interviewees   Fill  in  other  identified  holes  for  this  time  a  fortnight  hence   The  way  I  see  it,  DM  model  can  be  applied  to     individual  CC  presences,  or     a  complete  LA's  set  of  CC  presences,  or     bunch  of  CC  FB/twitter  presences  (to  eliminate  the  service  and  system  quality  variable),  or     (if  I  was  doing  a  PhD)  all  of  Scotland's  CC  presences  (or  a  representative  sample)   I  reckon  I  can  do  3-­‐4  of  individual  CCs  interviews  to  get  quantitative  info  on  drivers,  DM  model   variables   I  can  use  one  of  the  analysis  methods  on  all  extant  Edinburgh  CC  presences  to  do  stuff  about  info   quality.  To  simplify,  ignore  presences  which  re  just  an  infer-­‐sheet  on  NP  website.  Then  assume   presences  using  same  platform  (FB,  own,  blog)  have  same  system  &  service  quality.  Then  look  at   information  presences  provide  to  see  net  benefits.  Then  find  representative  interviewees  to  dig  into   use/user  satisfaction     TAM/DoI  would  come  into  play  to  explain  history  of  acceptance  and  the  laggards/non-­‐users.  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

152  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management  

Have  a  look  at  your  plan.  How  are  you  doing?   Keep  organising  interviews  and  other  engagement  activities  for  later  this  summer   Try  to  write  up  one  RQ  in  full  

Research    

Keep  things  structured  by  RQ  –  and  try  to  write  up  literature  review  relating  to  RQs   Be  clear  what  you’re  getting  out  of  international/EU  comparisons:  what  questions/expectations  are   they  bringing  in  to  your  work?   Is  channel  choice  relevant  to  what  you’re  doing?   Community  Councils  as  hybrid  charity/3  sector  and  local  government?  (in  which  case  discussion  of   charity  sites  makes  sense  –  as  does  hyperlocal  media,  etc)  –  will  you  follow  this  up?  

NEXT  MEETING   24  June  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

153  

2013_06_11  to  2013_06_24   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_06_24  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_06_10  

OBJECTIVES  

Continue  lit  review  work  

PROGRESS  

Sections  on  DM,  TAM  and  DoI  bigger,  possibly  better   These  give  rise  to  a  list  of  potential  interview/research  questions.  Also,  reading  shows  plenty  of  ways   to  ‘properly’  assess  CC  online  presences  (CCOPs).   Realisation  that  DM,  TAM  and  to  some  extent  DoI  call  for  quantitative,  survey  methods  –  can  I  do   this?  (I’d  need  to  learn  how  to  do  statistics  and  currently  know  absolutely  nothing.)   Section  on  European  counterparts  still  very  poor.   Group  v  individual  CCs  –  would  need  to  to  ask  CCs  what  was  the  CCs’  motivation  to  have  a  CCOP,  as   opposed  to  CC  webweavers’  motivation  to  actually  do  it.  (I  suspect  individual  volunteer  was  main   motive  for  CC  to  have  CCOP.)   To  do  in  next  fortnight   More  on  European  counterparts,  esp  UK  parish  councils  and  their  immediate  superiors,  to  make   baseline   More  on  Scottish  Government  use  of  online  –  background  such  as  EDRM?   Firm  up  interview  questions  for  CC  web-­‐weavers   Write  survey  that  would  handle  TAM/DM  questions.   Online  survey?   How  would  I  get  this  to  offline  CCs?  (via  CCLOs?)   • Reconsider   charities   section   (Community   Councils   as   hybrid   charity/3   sector   and   local   government?   (in   which   case   discussion   of   charity   sites   makes   sense   –  as  does  hyperlocal  media,   etc)  –  will  you  follow  this  up?)   Lesson  of  the  fortnight  1:  look  at  the  project  diary  and  plan  every  day  –  do  not  rely  on  my  patchy   memory!  Plan  revamped  to  take  account  of  very  slow  progress  so  far.   Lesson  of  the  fortnight  2:  I  don’t  naturally  write  academic  English.  Need  to  improve  this  (tone,   balance  between  clarity  and  accuracy).  Also,  replace  In  a  study  of  XYZ  (Smith  &  Jones,  1842),  it  was   found  that  ABC  with  ABC  (Smith  &  Jones,  1842)  unless  XYZ  is  strictly  relevant.  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

154  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management  

Have  a  look  at  your  plan.  How  are  you  doing?   Keep  organising  interviews  and  other  engagement  activities  for  later  this  summer   Keep  your  work  focussed.  Try  to  only  show  me  product  you  want  me  to  review.  

Research    

Q:  Do  I  have  a  clear  statement  of  what  you  think  your  research  questions  are?  NB  You  literature   review  should  be  structured  to  address  each  of  the  RQs  in  turn,  identifying  sub  themes  for   investigation   Glossary  for  acronyms!   In  response  to  questions:   “how  can  I  make  my  thoughts  more  distinct  from  material  paraphrasing  others’  research?”  with   phrase  like  “This  means  that”  “in  conclusion  etc”  –  for  immediate  conclusions  from  what  you’ve  just   been  discussing     “The  solution  to  this  chicken-­‐and-­‐egg  conundrum  is  likely  to  be  a  spiral  of  trust-­‐building.  Firstly,  CCs   would  consult  about  what  their  CCOPs  should  be  like  (seeding  initial  trust),  then  populate  then  with   trust-­‐raising  content.  -­‐  PETER  –  how  do  I  make  it  clear  that  the  last  two  sentences  are  my  thought?”   Sounds  like  you  need  to  find  more  trust  literature   “And  that  will  happen  if  I  can  survey  a  significant  number  of  people/sites  and  then  do  the  statistical   analysis.  AND  I  DON’T  UNDERSTAND  A  BLIND  WORD  OF  STATS.”  à  not  relevant  for  a  case  study   Anecdotes  don’t  belong  in  the  literature  review.     Choice  of  framework:  TAM  is  about  individual  choice  –  is  that  your  perspective  or  how  an   organisation  adapts  a  technology?   Remember  to  caption  and  cite  your  diagrams   Local  government  online  presences  section  –  move  the  summary  to  an  appendix  

NEXT  MEETING  

presume  8  July.  Bruce  on  holiday  13-­‐27  July,  so  should  the  next-­‐but-­‐one  meeting  be  4  August?    

   

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

155  

2013_06_25  to  2013_07_08   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_07_08  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_06_24  

OBJECTIVES  

Continue  lit  review  work,    

PROGRESS  

Very  little  achieved  –  too  many  external  commitments.   Lesson  of  the  fortnight  –  plan  and  manage  better!   Drivers  research  question  lit  rev  about  1/3  revamped  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management  

Remember  to  look  for  Jaffar’s  thesis     Need  a  revised  plan?  Remember  need  to  show  reasons  for  revisions  and  how  you’re  responses.   Keep  organising  interviews  and  other  engagement  activities  for  later  this  summer   Have  made  more  progress  in  engaging  people   Research     Good  to  see  refocused  progress.     Structure  wise  –  try  to  stop  at  Themes  within  research  questions   Need  to  be  clear  if  perspective  if  from  CC  or  CCllr?  From  our  discussion  it  seems  you  prefer  CC   perspective   Don’t  forget  the  glossary  

Local  government  online  presences  section  –  Remember  to  move  the  summary  to  an  appendix  (ditto   extended  quotes  of  legislation)   Send  me  an  update  before  you  leave  and  I’ll  give  you  feedback  to  read  while  you’re  on  holiday…  

NEXT  MEETING  

5  August.  Happy  to  meet  briefly  29  July  if  that  would  help  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

156  

2013_07_09  to  2013_07_29   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_07_29  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_07_08  

OBJECTIVES  

Continue  lit  review  work,  arrange  some  interviews   (Holiday  13-­‐28  July)  

PROGRESS  

RQs  revamped  –  looking  forward  to  feedback   Interviews:   5  interviews  firmly  arranged   4  interviews  TBC   9  ‘yes  –  in  principle’     Firm/TBC  include     1  website-­‐out-­‐of  date  Facebooker   1  website  out-­‐of-­‐date  tweeter   2  website-­‐up-­‐to-­‐date  tweeter  

  Schedule   Item   research  methods:   interviews   spread  of  online   innovations:   (innovation  diffusion)   facts  re  online  use  in   UK/scot  govt,  EU  lowest   tiers   bring  it  together     Interim  report  

Original   date   2  June  

Current   date   2  June  

16  June  

23  June  

30  June  

7  July  

 

7  July  

18   August   25   August   20  Oct  

 

4  August  

Gather  data  

Why  has  it  changed?   Bruce’s  inability  to  get  going  with   literature  review  –  blind  alleys  and  not   understanding  this  task!      

29     September   Write  up   1   1  Dec     December   Need  to  change  the  above  to  include  ‘write  up  research  questions’,  ‘write  method  chapter  ’  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Done?      

     

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

157  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management  

Look  at  initial  report  forms  on  Malcolm’s  site  and  make  sure  you  have  the  content  together   Missing  from  plan:     Completion  of  research  methods  section   Design  and  test  questionnaires  and  other  data  gathering  instruments  as  an  explicit  step   Aim  to  draft    

Research    

Chapter  2/3:  Suggest  selecting  explanatory  framework  before  exploring  the  potential  drivers  etc   (Current)  Impact  of  digital  divide  (on  CCs)  needs  to  be  covered  –  could  help  to  explain  the  obstacles   encountered   We  discussed    

Brought  forward  

Don’t  forget  the  glossary  

NEXT  MEETING   5  August.    

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

158  

2013_07_30  to  2013_08_07   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_08_07  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_07_29  

OBJECTIVES  

(Freelance  work  2013_07_29  to  2013_08_03,  cycling  event  2013_08_04)  

PROGRESS   Interviews  arranged  

Active  but  not  online  

1  firm  arrangement,  1  TBC  

Online,  out  of  date  

2  firm,  1  TBC  

Online,  up-­‐to-­‐date  

3  firm,  3  TBC  

Is  this  enough?  (I  have  agreements  in  principle  from  several  others.)   Glossary  started.  Completeness  check  needed  

Quandries  

We’d  discussed  the  following  order   Why  research  CCs?   What  is  a  good  model  for  CC  websites  –  literature  on  municipal  and  charity  websites   How  can  CC  websites  be  assessed?  Conformance  with  model  developed  in  item  2   Spread  of  models  –  TAM,  etc   RQs  (from  perspective  of  CCllrs)   • Drivers  and  inhibitors   • Channel  choice   Research  methods.  (I  presume  this  should  include  a  section  on  how  RQs  become  interview  Qs)   Findings,  discussion,  conclusions,  refs,  appendices     I  realised  late  on  Tuesday  that  I’m  not  going  to  be  assessing  CC  websites,  at  least  not  in  any  great   detail.  So  I’m  unsure  of  the  point  of  item  3.  (Item  2  sort  of  works,  in  that  it  gives  a  skeleton  around   which  to  discuss  CC  websites  in  general  and  hence  an  ‘ideal’  model  for  a  CC  presence.)   I’m  not  yet  convinced  the  models  section  works  –  it  does  give  rise  to  some  interesting  questions,  and   of  course  I  need  a  link  to  existing  literature.  For  example  TAM  has  inputs  ‘perceived  ease  of  use’,   ‘perceived  usefulness’  and  these  could  give  rise  to  interesting  discussions.  But  I’m  not  going  to  test  a   complete  model  –  doing  so  would  need  a  huge  survey,  probably  of  citizens  who  use  CC  websites,   while  I’m  going  to  do  interviews  with  CCllrs.  Advice  on  making  this  bit  flow  would  be  appreciated.   Individual  v  corporate:  interviews  will  be  with  individuals,  which  is  why  I  had  thought  I  should  come  at   this  from  an  individualist  angle.  But  my  RQs  are  about  benefits  and  costs  experienced  by  CCs,  i.e.  a   corporate  angle,  as  was  the  RQs  section.  (I’m  not  sure  I  can  face  rewriting  this  –  it  would  mean   starting  it  from  scratch  again,  I  think.)  Also,  I  can  ask  reps  to  speak  on  behalf  of  their  CCs  –  ‘How  does   the  website  benefit  the  CC?’  (Even  if  it  helps  an  individual  CCllr  do  his  or  her  individual  tasks,  that’s  a   benefit  to  the  whole  CC.)  So  my  final  answer  is  corporate.  

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

159  

Interview  questions:  my  gut  instinct  is  to  ask  the  research  questions  pretty  much  as-­‐is,  to  let  CCs  tell   their  stories.  (See  the  green  type  on  page  31.)  But  this  wouldn’t  allow  tie-­‐back  to  models  and   discussion  of  potential  drivers.  I  had  devised  some  literature-­‐based  questions  but  these  feel  too   prescriptive.  My  solution  would  be  to  ask  the  ‘green’  question,  then  pick  out  themes  and  answers  to   prescriptive  questions  in  the  discussion.  Does  this  sound  sensible?  

Initial  report  

Please  see  questions  in  accompany  draft  thereof.  

Schedule   Revamped  quite  a  lot!   Item   Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together     Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing   tools   Gather  data   Findings     Discussion  

Original   date        

Current   date   2  June   23  June   18  August  

4  August      

19  August   17  August     24  August    

29   September   1   December  

28   Knocked  on  by  inability  to  get  going     September   5  October   Hadn’t  been  explicitly  planned   End   October   mid   November   1  December  

Conclusions   Appendices,  references,   final  formatting  and   tidying  

Why  has  it  changed?   Bruce’s  inability  to  get  going  with  literature   review  –  blind  alleys  and  not   understanding  this  task!       Not  included  in  original  plan   Not  included  in  original  plan  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management  

Remember  to  send  Colin  the  initial  report  before  he  gets  back  from  hols  

Research    

B/F:  Impact  of  digital  divide  (on  CCs)  needs  to  be  covered  –  could  help  to  explain  the  obstacles   encountered  To  be  done  8-­‐9  August     Need  to  be  clear  you  can  explain  the  results-­‐  whether  TAM,  DOI  or  DM     Make  sure  that  there  is  a  clear  link  between  identified  themes  and  the  interview  questions   Apart  from  interviews,  are  there  any  other  data  sources  you  can  use  to  validate  your  findings?  (eg   minutes,  websites,  citizens)   “benefits”  implies  some  thinking  about  success  indicators  (and  hence  intended  audience)  

NEXT  MEETING   16  August  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

160  

2013_08_08  to  2013_08_16   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_08_16  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_08_07  

OBJECTIVES   Progress  

New/revised  pieces  are  commented  ‘New  in  V7’   Question   I’ve  seen  a  research  method  section  about  how  literature  references  were  found.  Worth  emulating?     From  previous  diary   B/F:  Impact  of  digital  divide  (on  CCs)  needs  to  be  covered  –  could  help  to  explain  the   obstacles  encountered  To  be  done  8-­‐9  August   Need  to  be  clear  you  can  explain  the  results-­‐  whether  TAM,  DOI  or  DM     Make  sure  that  there  is  a  clear  link  between  identified  themes  and  the  interview  questions   Apart  from  interviews,  are  there  any  other  data  sources  you  can  use  to  validate  your  findings?   (eg  minutes,  websites,  citizens)     “benefits”  implies  some  thinking  about  success  indicators  (and  hence  intended  audience)  

  IQ  source   Most  frequent  one  is  DM  –  I  need  to  think  more  about  whether  to  drop/minimise  the  others.     Next  step   Trial  interview  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management  

Remember  to  send  Colin  the  initial  report  before  he  gets  back  from  hols  

Research    

B/F:  Europe  Appendix  and  mention  thereof  in  main  text  

NEXT  MEETING:     12  September  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Done   Done   Done   Done   Done  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

161  

2013_08_17  to  2013_09_12   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_09_12  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_08_16  

OBJECTIVES  

Do  interviews,  transcribe  as  much  as  possible,  arrange  more  interviews  with  not  online  CCs.     On  track-­‐ish  (1  interview  will  be  late,  transcription  not  as  fast  as  I’d  like)   Item   Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together   Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing  tools   Gather  data   Findings     Discussion   Conclusions   Appendices,  references,  final   formatting  and  tidying  

Current  date   2  June   23  June   18  August   19  August   17  August     24  August     28   September   5  October   End  October   mid   November   1  December  

Notes           2nd  marker’s  comments     Done   All  interviews  but  1  arranged  for  this  period.   [interview  with  offline  CC  1  October]          

PROGRESS  

New/revised  pieces  are  commented  ‘New  in  V8’   8  Interviews  and  1  meeting  with  interested  Glasgow  CCllr  so  far   3  more  interviews  to  do  (2  of  these  are  with  not-­‐online  CCs  so  are  most  interesting)   nearly  6  interviews  transcribed  (balance  to  be  transcribed  over  the  weekend)   No  analysis  yet  

Questions  

I  think  I  should  have  a  piece  on  my  research  biases  –  in  methods  chapter,  critical  appraisal  or  both?   Your  reaction  to  Colin’s  comments?   Glasgow  CC  stuff?   Out  of  scope  but  I’ve  begun  wondering  about  CC  being  siloed  within  LAs  –  the  one  border  CC  I’ve  seen   has  nothing  to  do  with  its  neighbours  in  East  Lothian.  But  that’s  because  it  doesn’t  communicate   anyway,  I  think.  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management   Still  on  schedule  

Make  sure  you  have  addressed  Colin’s  feedback  (look  for  discussion  of  positivism  in  a  textbook  on   social  science  research  –  and  also  different  places  of  research  in  setting  agenda  –  ie  research  can  have   an  explicit  political  agenda  and  still  be  good  research)  

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   Next  mtg:  a  list  of  possible  issues/questions  emerging  from  the  transcriptions  

Research    

Don’t  let  yourself  get  overwhelmed  by  the  transcription  and  coding  process  –  keep  the  scale   appropriate  to  a  dissertation  project   Keep  a  list  of  unexpected  funding   Make  notes  of  what  you’re  doing  –  use  these  to  update  your  RM  section  (so  you  talk  about  data   gathering  issues  and  how  you  resolved  them  and/or  their  impact  on  your  results)  

NEXT  MEETING:   26  September  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

162  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

163  

2013_09_13  to  2013_09_26   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_09_26  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_09_12  

OBJECTIVES  

More  interviews,  finish  transcription     Make  notes  of  what  you’re  doing  –  use  these  to  update  your  RM  section  (so  you  talk  about  data   gathering  issues  and  how  you  resolved  them  and/or  their  impact  on  your  results)   Get  a  good  way  into  Findings  piece   Address  Colin’s  feedback   Keep  a  list  of  unexpected  funding   a  list  of  possible  issues/questions  emerging  from  the  transcriptions  

SCHEDULE     Item   Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together   Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing  tools   Gather  data  

Current  date   2  June   23  June   18  August   19  August   17  August     24  August     28   September   5  October   End  October   mid   November   1  December  

Findings     Discussion   Conclusions   Appendices,  references,  final   formatting  and  tidying  

Notes           nd 2  marker’s  comments     Done   All  interviews  but  1  arranged  for  this  period.   [interview  with  offline  CC  1  October]          

PROGRESS  

New/revised  pieces  are  commented  ‘New  in  V9’   All  interviews  so  far  transcribed  -­‐  The  one  interview  planned  for  this  period  was  postponed  due  to  my   illness   In  progress  –  mostly  done.  May  need  to  add  more  as  I  finish  coding  interviews   Not  got  as  far  as  I’d  have  liked  due  to  illness  –  4½  interviews  out  of  8  coded  just  now.  I  more  working   day  to  finish,  then  up  to  2  working  days  to  create  Findings  chapter.  So  still  on  track!   Have  put  in  Aims  &  objectives  and  hence  topped  and  tailed  chapters  1-­‐4,  have  put  in  R&C  (2012)  in   relevant  places,  have  dealt  with  rationalist  approach,  research  biases,  generally  sorted  chapters  1-­‐3   Should  this  have  been  unexpected  findings?  Have  added  interesting  bits  that  aren’t  directly  related  to   questions  at  end  of  Answers  grid   Some  interesting  thoughts  –  makes  sense  to  me  to  pull  these  out  when  coding  is  finished.  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

164  

Questions  

Let’s  talk  about  Glasgow  stuff   Please  feed  back  on  how  I’ve  addressed  Colin’s  feedback!   I  don’t  like  the  current  flow.  I  think     • Ch  1  should  set  the  scene  for  the  project  (why  am  I  doing  it,  what  are  its  aims  and  objectives)     • then  chapter  2  (lit  review)  should  begin  with  CC  history  section  (fulfilling  the  objective  ‘know  more   about   CCs),   continue   with   other   lit   bits   (ideal   model   for   CC   online   presences,   models   of   tech   uptake,  research  questions)   • then  chapter  3  (how  the  research  will  be/was  done)   • etc   In  practice  this  means  merely  moving  the  history  bit  from  ch  1  to  the  beginning  of  ch2.  It  would  also   allow  me  to  make  the  dissertation  structure  bit  much  closer  (perhaps  meld  with)  the  aims  and   objectives  bit     .Also,  should  certain  bits  of  the  ‘models’  pieces  move  to  the  RM  chapter.  I’ve  commented  to  show  the   bits  I  mean   Tense  issue.     • As  I  see  it,  any  publication  contains  conclusions  made  at   that   time.  However,  without  talking  to   Smith   and   Jones   right  now  we   don’t   whether   they   still   currently   conclude   this   way.   So   ‘Smith   and   Jones  find  that  X,  Y  and  Z  are  needed  to  make  A,  B  and  C  happen  (Smith  and  Jones,  2011).’  did  not   seem   correct   at   23:05   on   Friday   20   September   2013.’   –  and  still  seems  incorrect  at  23:07  on  25   September   • I   have   no   problem   with   ‘Smith   and   Jones   found   that   X,   Y   and   Z   occur   and   that   D,   E   and   F   are   needed  for  G,  H  and  I’  because  that  states  the  current,  on-­‐going  state  of  our  knowledge  –  unless   later   research   has   contradicted   the   original   finding:   ‘Smith   and   Jones   concluded   that   D,   E   and   F   were   needed   for   G,   H   and   I.   However,   later   Stephenson   and   Atkinson   showed   that   also   J   is   needed’  or  ‘Smith  and  Jones  concluded  that  D,  E  and  F  were   needed  for  G,  H  and  I.  However,  later   Stephenson   and   Atkinson   showed   that   G,   H   and   I   were   spurious   data   artefacts   and   that   J   is   the   only  necessary  precursor.’  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management  

Still  broadly  on  schedule.  Knocked  back  a  bit  by  illness  

Other  points  from  last  meeting  addressed   (Out  of  scope:  Think  about  potential  funders  of  ongoing  work  –  eg  Jimmy  Reid  Foundation)  

Research  

Discussed  was  need  to  keep  biographical  elements  out  of  the  dissertation  –  it  needs  to  be  a  self-­‐ contained  piece  of  work   Need  to  consider  the  feedback  from  Glasgow  in  context  of  the  dissertation  (eg  as  future  work)   From  discussion  of  documents  from  Andrew  Higney  –  these  sound  like  they  could  be  an  area  for   discussion  of  future   Tense  issues  resolved  

NEXT  MEETING:    

10  October:  Completed  findings  and  your  thoughts  on  the  discussion  chapter  (and  whether  it’s  better   to  merge  them).  

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

165  

2013_09_27  to  2013_10_10   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_10_10  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_09_26  

OBJECTIVES   1.

2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

Get   biographical   elements   out   of   the   dissertation     (research   philosophy   and   bias   section)–   it   needs  to  be  a  self-­‐contained  piece  of  work   Consider  the  feedback  from  Glasgow  in  the  context  of  the  dissertation  (eg  as  future  work)   Make  a  heading  in  conclusion/further  work  chapter  to  discuss  of  documents  from  Andrew  Higney   –  these  sound  like  they  could  be  an  area  for  discussion  of  future   Implement  tense  issues  resolution   Complete  findings  and  your  thoughts  on  the  discussion  chapter  (and  whether  it’s  better  to  merge   them).   Rearrange  flow  as  discussed  in  previous  diary/management  meeting   (Out  of  scope:  Think  about  potential  funders  of  ongoing  work  –  eg  Jimmy  Reid  Foundation)  

SCHEDULE     Item   Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together   Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing  tools   Gather  data   Findings     Discussion   Conclusions   Appendices,  references,  final   formatting  and  tidying  

Current  date   2  June   23  June   18  August   19  August   17  August     24  August     28   September   5  October   End  October   mid   November   1  December  

Notes           nd 2  marker’s  comments     Done   All  interviews  but  1  arranged  for  this  period.   [interview  with  offline  CC  1  October]   Finished  9  October  –  4  days  behind  schedule.        

  PROGRESS  

New/revised  pieces  are  commented  ‘New  in  V10’   1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Done  –  can’t  omit  physical  science  comparison  completely   Not  yet  done  –  still  mired  in  findings/discussion   Done   Done  but  leaving  ‘CC  history  section’  in  past  tense  because  it’s  a  history!   Findings   in   place   –   ignore   the   chapter   headings   for   now.   On   the   whole,   I   favour   a   separate   discussion  chapter.  While  stating  a  finding  and  then  discussing  it  has  a  good  flow  for  each  bit,  it   breaks  up  the  discussion  into  lots  of  bits.  Also,  as  I’ve  currently  laid  out  the  findings,  there  is  no   natural  way  to  discuss  them  with  respect  to  models  and  ideas  in  lit  review  in  the  same  chapter.  (I   did   initially   try   presenting   findings   in   orders   that   suited   the   different   models   but   because   several   findings   related   to   2   or   more   models,   this   would   have   meant   repetition   or   several   ‘see   section   X’   for  this  question’s  findings.  I  think  the  best  way  forward  is  to  repeat  the  headings  of  the  literature   review   in   a   separate   discussion   chapter,   then   note   whether   the   relevant   factors   were   found   in  

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

6. 7.

166  

practice.  It  may  be  possible  to  mix  headings  such  as  the  different  drivers  into  the  input  parts  of   DM,  TAM  etc.   Done     In  progress  

Questions/notes  

Do  I  need  to  describe  how  I/we  devised  RQs  section  2.4.1?  à  Yes   Peter:  full  interview  transcripts  will  disappear  when  I’ve  got  everything  useful  out  of  them  à  ASAP   please   Is  appendix  4  (local  government  around  the  world)  currently  justified?  If  not,  justify  or  remove?  à     Jaffar  appears  to  have  very  few  direct  quotes  in  his  Findings  chapter.  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management   Broadly  in  line  with  original  plan  

Gave  some  feedback  on  draft  V10  –  mostly  around  restructuring  existing  content  to  make  the  flow   clearer,  but  also  making  sure  terms  are  defined  (references  thereto  given)   Overall  –  it’s  coming  together  nicely!    

Research    

Need  to  move  from  description  of  what  was  said  to  analysis  of  what  it  means  –  and  present  that  in   the  dissertation   This  is  probably  a  good  point  to  revisit  your  favourite  RM  textbook  to  see  how  your  process  matches   expectations  

NEXT  MEETING:     24  October:    

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

167  

2013_10_11  to  2013_10_24   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_10_24  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_10_10  

OBJECTIVES   1.

2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Need   to   move   from   description   of   what   was   said   to   analysis   of   what   it   means  –   and   present   that   in  the  dissertation   Describe  how  RQs  in  section  2.41.1  devised     Remove  full  transcripts   Keep  Europe  appendix  (but  justify  better)   Restructure   existing   content   to   make   the   flow   clearer,   but   also   making   sure   terms   are   defined   (references  thereto  given)   This   is   probably   a   good   point   to   revisit   your   favourite   RM   textbook   to   see   how   your   process   matches  expectations  

SCHEDULE     Item   Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together   Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing  tools   Gather  data  

Current  date   2  June   23  June   18  August   19  August   17  August     24  August     28  October  

Findings     Discussion   Conclusions  

5  October   End  October   mid   November   1  December  

Appendices,  references,  final   formatting  and  tidying  

Notes           nd 2  marker’s  comments     Done   All  interviews  but  1  arranged  for  this  period.   [interview  with  offline  CC  1  October]   Finished  9  October  –  4  days  behind  schedule.        

PROGRESS   1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Not  yet  done  –  still  mired  in  chapter  2   Done   Done   Done  –  at  least  1  more  justification  in  main  text   In  progress  –  see  question   Done  

Questions/notes  

Quandry  about  section  2·∙4·∙2  (What  are  the  drivers  and  inhibitors  of  online  communication  by  CCs?).   This   section   has   subsections   about   potential   benefits   (cost-­‐saving,   increased   efficiency   etc)   then   a   subsection  on  potential  inhibitors,  including  a  lengthy  spiel  about  the  digital  divide.  I  don’t  think  this   works   very   well,   because   potential   cost-­‐savings   and   potential   for   increased   costs   are   separated   by   several   pages   and   so   I’d   like   to   put   them   together.   But   the   digital   divide   bit   is   fairly   stand-­‐alone.   I   guess   the   best   thing   is   to   amalgamate   related   drivers   and   inhibitors   and   then   have   stand-­‐alone   subsections  for  the  digital  divide  and  any  themes  that  can’t  be  amalgamated.    

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

168  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management   • You  need  to  make  sure  you  get  a  decent  discussion  section  done  –  don’t  get  carried  away  with  the   lit  review!  (you  can  always  come  back  to)  

Research     • Have   you   defined   what   drivers   &   inhibitors   are   and   why   they   are   important   to   study?…are   they   there  in  DoI.   • Why  not  use  DoI  external/internal  drivers/inhibits  to  classify  the  digital  divide     • BUT:  You  need  to  move  on  to  findings  &  discussion.  

NEXT  MEETING:    

7  November  –  aim  is  to  cover  progress  with  findings  and  discussion  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

169  

2013_10_25  to  2013_11_07   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_11_07  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_10_24  

OBJECTIVES   1. 2. 3. 4.

You  need  to  make  sure  you  get  a  decent  discussion  section  done  –  don’t  get  carried  away  with   the  lit  review!  (you  can  always  come  back  to)   Have  you  defined  what  drivers  &  inhibitors  are  and  why  they  are  important  to  study?…are  they   there  in  DoI.   Why  not  use  DoI  external/internal  drivers/inhibits  to  classify  the  digital  divide   BUT:  You  need  to  move  on  to  findings  &  discussion.  

SCHEDULE     Item   Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together   Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing  tools   Gather  data  

Current  date   2  June   23  June   18  August   19  August   17  August     24  August     28  October  

Findings     Discussion  

5  October   End  October  

Conclusions  

mid   November   1  December  

Appendices,  references,  final   formatting  and  tidying  

Notes           nd 2  marker’s  comments     Done   All  interviews  but  1  arranged  for  this  period.   [interview  with  offline  CC  1  October]   Finished  9  October  –  4  days  behind  schedule.   First  draft  completed  2  November  –  behind   schedule      

PROGRESS   1. 2. 3. 4.

First  draft  done  –  it’s  poor   Not  sure  I’ve  done  this   Done  –  not  sure  it  works   See  1  

Questions/notes   • My   main   criticism   of   the   findings   and   discussion   chapter   is   that   it   merely   describes   the   findings   without  enough  analysis,  insight  or  links  back  to  literature.  It  also  probably  says  the  same  things   too  many  times.  I  guess  the  cure  for  this  is  to  ruthlessly  drag  all  the  merely  descriptive  stuff  into   the  models-­‐discussion  section,  then  chop  out  the  repetition,  then  make  sure  that  each  insight  is   checked   against   literature   preferences.   But   I'd   appreciate   your   comments   before   I   start   such   hacking.   • Want  to  fit  in  parts  of  this  this  comment  on  my  model  CC,  especially  bold  bits  (my  emphasis)   If   you   look   around   the   table   at   the   cc   meeting,   how   many   people   do   you   think   are   capable  of  doing  all  the  work  you  describe  in  4  hours?     [Chair],  [Vice-­‐chair],  me,  you,   [name]  from  the  spurtle  and  I  reckon  that’s  it.     The   other   20   are   passive   onlookers,   happy  to  raise  an  issue  at  the  meeting,  but  generally  unwilling  and  unable  to  help  out   outside   the   meetings.     This   sounds   harsh,   but   in   my   5   years   of   cc   I   see   it   again   and   again,   people   think   that   attending   a   meeting   is   sufficient.         About   2   years   ago   we   Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013   were  given  some  help  to  set  up  the  website  but  it  was  treated  like  a  pan  of  boiling   oil;   no   one   wanted   to   come   near   it;   uploading   documents   was   seen   as   really   complicated  and  it  didn’t  go  anywhere  until  I  agreed  to  maintain  it.    rant  on  rant  on…  the  way  I  see  it  is  that  the  current  lot  of  good  and  able  people  who  are  willing  to   serve  on  ccs  are  usually  also  involved  in  many  other  things  and  are  unwilling  to  learn   these  new  skills  as  they  are  managing  to  make  a  difference  quite  well  as  it   is.    Unfortunately  the  generation  for  whom  all  this  web  stuff  is  easy  is  years  away  from   retiring…

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management   1. 2.

   

Research     1. 2.

   

NEXT  MEETING:    

21  November  –  aim  is  to  cover  progress  with  findings  and  discussion  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

170  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

171  

2013_11_08  to  2013_11_21   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_11_21  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_11_07  

OBJECTIVES    

I’ve  made  these  up  based  on  discussion  last  time   1. 2. 3.

Shorter,  on  message   Get  conclusion  done,  then  work  backwards  to  ensure  narrative  consistency   Better  academic  references  

SCHEDULE     Item   Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together   Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing  tools   Gather  data   Findings     Discussion   Conclusions  

Appendices,  references,  final   formatting  and  tidying  

Current   date   2  June   23  June   18  August   19  August   17  August     24  August     28  October  

Notes  

        nd 2  marker’s  comments     Done   All  interviews  but  1  arranged  for  this  period.   [interview  with  offline  CC  1  October]   5  October   Finished  9  October  –  4  days  behind  schedule.   End  October   First  draft  completed  2  November  –  behind  schedule   mid   First  draft  done  16  Nov.  That’s  on  schedule.  But   November   earlier  parts  still  need  attention.  So  still  behind   schedule   1  December    

PROGRESS   1. 2. 3.

In  progress   Conclusion  done  –  other  parts  in  progress   To  be  done  as  litrev  sorted  

QUESTIONS/NOTES   1. 2. 3.

4. 5.

See   headings   and   brief   notes   in   otherwise   currently   empty   chapters.   Do   they   bode   well   for   narrative?   Use  of  consistent  headings  (even  if  forced  to  level  4),  intro  sections  and  chapter  summaries  OK  so   far?   Word   count.   More   than   half   is   appendices.   Actual   dissertation   will   end   up   about   35-­‐40,000   words.  Size  of  appendices  (40,000  words)  seems  inevitable  given  project  diaries  and  other  must-­‐ do  stuff.  So  I’m  no  longer  worried  –  are  you?   Horrified  by  how  slow  I  am!     Other  things  to  talk  about   o Any  feedback  from  funding  bid  submitted  recently?   o I’m  still  working  on  another  funding  application.  (Attempts  to  work  on  train  failed).   I’ll  send  you  what  I  have  achieved  at  early  tomorrow  afternoon.   o Bruce-­‐thoughts  about  post-­‐december    

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

172  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management   1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Better…   OK   Aiming  for  around  20000  words  of  main  text   Yeah   –   o Apply   for   CeDEM   Krems   -­‐   http://www.cilip.org.uk/cilip/membership/benefits/advice-­‐and-­‐support/grants-­‐and-­‐ bursaries/john-­‐campbell-­‐trust/john-­‐campbel-­‐2   o CCN+:  aiming  for  submitting  early  2014   o IS  might  come  through…  

Research     1. 2.

Finished?     Make   sure   your   lit   review   is   grounded   in   refereed   academic   publications   (as   far   as   possible/practical/realistic).  

NEXT  MEETING:     5  December    

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

173  

2013_11_22  to  2013_12_05   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_12_05  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_11_21  

SCHEDULING  FINAL  ACTIVITIES   Date   22   Nov   23   Nov   24   Nov   25   Nov  

26   Nov   27   Nov  

28   Nov   29   Nov  

30   Nov   01   Dec   02   Dec   03   Dec   04   Dec   05   Dec  

6-­‐16   Dec  

Planned  activities   Personal   Cycling/personal   Travel  funding  application   1. 2. 3. 4.

Write  day-­‐to-­‐day  schedule.   Plan  chapter  work  count.  Total  approx.  20,000-­‐25,000  words   Complete  conclusion  (chapter  5).   Check  conclusion  is  completely  supported  by  Findings  and  discussion  (chapter  4)  –  is  there  anything   extraneous  to  or  missing  from  either?   1. Complete  item  4  above   2. Check  research  methods  (chapter  3).  Remove  extraneous  stuff     1. Complete  item  2  above   2. Attack  LitRev  (chapter  2).  Make  sure  it  only  has  stuff  referred  to  later,  unless  small  pieces  are  need   to  show  knowledge  of  context   1. Press  home  attack  on  litRev   2. Meet  Peter  re  tomorrow’s  IS  meeting.  NB  travel  arrangements   1. IS  meeting   2. Matters  arising   3. Press  home  attack  on  litRev   4. CCN+  Funding  application  (can  drop  this  –  deadline  30  Nov,  28  Feb)   Weekend   Finish  attack  on  LitRev   Read  other  folk’s  critical  appraisals   Do  critical  Appraos   Introduction  (chapter  1)   Critical  appraisal   Check  everything!     Check  everything  again!     -­‐ Is  each  chapter  at  a  passable  state?   -­‐ Does  it  all  hang  together?   Supervision  –  use  above  questions   Implement  suggestions  from  supervision   Final  check  of  actual  content   Check  everything  v  university  requirements  and  guidelines   Final  check  of  spelling,  grammar  etc   Assemble  chapters  into  1  document   Sort  references   Make  PDF  version.  If  time,  do  this  in  InDesign  so  references  are/contain  hyperlinks   Print  and  bind  2  copies   Burn  Word  doc  and  PDF  to  CD   Submit   Xmas  shopping!   Try  to  relax  over  Christmas  

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

174  

OBJECTIVES     1. 2.

3.

Make  sure  all  work  is  finished!   Make   sure   your   lit   review   is   grounded   in   refereed   academic   publications   (as   far   as   possible/practical/realistic).   Have  a  submittable  version  of  everything!  To  do  so,  Bruce  intends   o To  create  a  day-­‐by-­‐day  achieveable  schedule  and  section  word-­‐count   o Stick  to  it!  

SCHEDULE     Item  

Current   date   2  June   23  June   18  August   19  August   17  August     24  August     28  October  

Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together   Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing  tools   Gather  data   Findings     Discussion   Conclusions   Appendices,  references,  final   formatting  and  tidying  

Notes           nd 2  marker’s  comments     Done   All  interviews  but  1  arranged  for  this  period.  [interview  with   offline  CC  1  October]   Finished  9  October  –  4  days  behind  schedule.   First  draft  completed  2  November  –  behind  schedule   First  draft  done  16  Nov.  That’s  on  schedule.  But  earlier  parts   still  need  attention.  So  still  behind  schedule   In  my  dreams!  

5  October   End  October   mid   November   1  December  

Word-­‐count     CHAPTER

SECTION

target

actual %*used

frontmatter

NA

NA

Introduction

1500

1363

LitRev

6500

6832

Methods

2500

2697

Fundings8and8discussion

8000

8689

Conclusions

2500

2612

Critical8appraisal,8 limitations,8further8work

1500

1144

22500

23337

Total

NA

section

target

NA

NA

NA

NA

1500 1500 3500 1500 2500 1250 500 750 3000 2500 2500 500 500 500

1363 1604 3879 1349 2697 1183 563 716 3248 2979 2612 435 176 533

91% 107% 111% 90% 108% 95% 113% 95% 108% 119% 104% 87% 35% 107%

22500

23337

104%

91% ideal-presence 105% potential-drivers-and-inhibitors models 108% Model-presence Assessing-actual-presences 109% Initial-interview-questions OpenEended-IQs Models 104% critical-appraisal 76% limitations further-work 104%

actual %*used

 

PROGRESS   1. 2. 3.

All  research  finished!   In  progress  –  need  2  clear  days  to  find  better  stuff  and  fit  it  in   All  chapters  –  even  critical  appraisal  and  further  work  now  exist.  Need  to  make  litrev  better  

Questions/notes   1. 2. 3.

 

Peter,  please  comment  on  new  bits  (introduction,  further  work,  critical  appraisal)   Is  it  sensible  to  critique  my  own  work  (section  2.1.1)   Do  I  need  definitions  of  e-­‐democracy,  e-­‐participation,  e-­‐government?  My  references  are  letting   me  down  

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management   1. 2. 3.

     

Research     1. 2. 3.

     

NEXT  MEETING:     17  December  

 

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

175  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

176  

2013_12_06  to  2013_12_16   EDINBURGH  NAPIER  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  OF  COMPUTING   PROJECT  DIARY   Student:  Bruce  Ryan   Date:   2013_12_16  

Supervisor:   Peter  Cruickshank   Last  diary  date:   2013_12_06  

OBJECTIVES     • • • •

Finishing  touches  to  content     Is  abstract  OK?   Formatting     Submission  

SCHEDULE     Item   Introduction   Literature  review   Bring  it  together   Interim  report   Research  methods   Designing  and  testing  tools   Gather  data   Findings     Discussion   Conclusions  

Appendices,  references,  final   formatting  and  tidying  

Current   date   2  June   23  June   18  August   19  August   17  August     24  August     28  October  

Notes  

        nd 2  marker’s  comments     Done   All  interviews  but  1  arranged  for  this  period.   [interview  with  offline  CC  1  October]   5  October   Finished  9  October  –  4  days  behind  schedule.   End  October   First  draft  completed  2  November  –  behind  schedule   mid   First  draft  done  16  Nov.  That’s  on  schedule.  But   November   earlier  parts  still  need  attention.  So  still  behind   schedule   1  December   In  my  dreams!  But  will  be  submitted  by  20  December   (final  deadline  is  6  January  

WORD-­‐COUNT     CHAPTER target

SECTION actual %*used

section

target

NA

NA

NA

NA

1500 1500 3500 1500 2500 1250 500 750 3000 2500 2500 500 500 500

1581 1291 3914 1339 2487 602 480 630 2773 5031 2235 419 171 397

105% 86% 112% 89% 99% 48% 96% 84% 92% 201% 89% 84% 34% 79%

22500

23350

104%

frontmatter

NA

NA

NA

Introduction

1500

1581

LitRev

6500

6544

Methods

2500

2487

Fundings8and8discussion

8000

9516

Conclusions

2500

2235

Critical8appraisal,8 limitations,8further8work

1500

987

105% Introduction ideal2presence 101% potential2drivers2and2inhibitors models 99% Methods Model2presence Assessing2actual2presences 119% Initial2interview2questions OpenEended2IQs Models 89% Conclusions critical2appraisal 66% limitations further2work

22500

23350

Total

104%

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

actual %*used

 

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

177  

PROGRESS   1. Content  ready  to  submit,  I  think   2. Is  abstract  OK  –  241  words   QUESTIONS/NOTES   Request  advice  on  format.  I’ve  followed  MJR’s  instructions  but     • • • • • •

Is  scanned  signature  on  declaration  OK?   really  single-­‐spaced?   Colour  headings  OK?   OK  to  print  at  home  on  recycled  paper   Equal  left-­‐right  binding  margins  in  Word?  Mirror  margins   captions   above   tables   and   figures   to   appease   Word’s   heading   tool   when   tables   take   more   than   one  page.  But  IMHO  it  harms  readability.  

SUPERVISOR’S  COMMENTS   Planning  and  management   1. 2. 3.

       

Research     1. 2.

   

NEXT  MEETING:     VIVA!!!!!      

 

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report  

Bruce  Martin  Ryan  40070877   MSc  in  Information  Systems  Development,  2013  

178  

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report     26  August     Dear  Bruce  (and  Peter)   Thanks  for  your  interim  report.  The  work  appears  to  be  progressing  splendidly.   Some  small  comments   re:    your   comment   on   the   front   page   about   tenses.    Please   note   the   work   should   generally   be   written   in   the   present   tense,   but   it   is   permissible   to   use   past   tense   when   explaining   decisions   taken   in   the   progress  of  the  research,  specifically  in  the  Methodology  Chapter.   The   aim   and   RQs   are   fairly   clear.    It   might   also   be   useful   to   set   out   'Aim   and   Objectives'   in   Ch1   –   Objectives   being   the   steps   taken   to   fulfil   the   aim.    Some   Objectives   are   met   through   the   review   of   secondary   sources,   some   are   met   by   empirical   work   or   any   further   evaluation   carried   out   once   the   analysis   is   complete.    It   can   then   be   explained   at   the   start   of   each   chapter,   how   that   chapter   helps   meet  one  or  more  objectives.   Please  remember  that  the  External  Examiner  will  not  have  read  Ryan  &  Cruickshank  (2012)  and  so  you   should  give  this  due  coverage  in  the  Lit  Review   As  noted  above,  I  suggest  you  ‘bookend’  each  chapter  in  the  Dissertation  with  an  Introduction  which   establishes  how  the  chapter  helps  meet  one  or  more  Objectives,  and  also  a  Conclusion  recapping  on   what  has  been  achieved.   I   wouldn't   normally   comment   on   a   Methods   chapter   in   the   Interim   Review   but,   since   you   have   provided   this,   it   seems   silly   not   to!    Your   discussion   of   research   strategies   is   actually   of   research   approaches   or   paradigms.    I   think   this   is   too   high-­‐level   for   what   should   be   a   focussed   investigation   with   known   boundaries.   The   Lit   Review   focuses   on   models   that   explain   uptake   by   measuring   the   relative  influence  of  pre-­‐defined  factors.    That  in  itself  is  a  rather  positivist  approach,  in  that  you  are   suggesting   that   there   are   objective   understandings   of   what   each   of   these   factors   are,   and   we   can   come  to  an  agreed  assessment  of  how  they  interact.    That  said,  you  then  'back  away'  from  a  strong   positivist  interpretation  by  setting  out  the  components  as  'themes'  in  Section  2.3.5.    I  was  pleased  to   see   this   –   as   such   you   are   moving   more   towards   a   mid-­‐point   in   the   subjective-­‐objective   spectrum   where  the  themes  can  provide  an  initial  focus  but  do  not  'limit'  the  the  research.    I  think  the  aim  of   this  chapter  should  be  to  set  out  a  methods  approach  that  will  allow  you  to  maintain  this  ambition  –   in  other  words  please  do  avoid  producing  very  structured  and  inflexible  interview  schedules.    Rather,   ensure  that  your  schedules  (the  list  of  question  areas  to  be  covered)  can  allow  you  to  collect  the  data   that  you  think  will  be  relevant,  while  also  allowing  'unexpected'  data  to  be  recorded  that  might  in  fact   challenge   some   of   the   assumptions   contained   in   the   models!    So   -­‐   semi–structured   interviews   are   probably  very  valuable  to  you.   Hope  that  makes  sense!   Looking  forward  to  seeing  the  final  version.   Best   Colin                

Appendix  11:  Feedback  on  initial  report